Title: The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith
Author: Goldsmith, Oliver
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.


*** Start of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith" ***


[Illustration: Oliver Goldsmith]

OLIVER GOLDSMITH
 (Sir Joshua Reynolds)

 _OXFORD EDITION_



      THE COMPLETE
      POETICAL WORKS
      OF
      OLIVER GOLDSMITH

 Edited with Introduction and Notes
 by
 AUSTIN
      DOBSON
 HON. LL.D. EDIN.



PREFATORY NOTE


      This volume is a reprint, extended and revised, of the _Selected Poems_
      of Goldsmith issued by the Clarendon Press in 1887. It is ‘extended,’
      because it now contains the whole of Goldsmith’s poetry: it is ‘revised’
      because, besides the supplementary text, a good deal has been added in the
      way of annotation and illustration. In other words, the book has been
      substantially enlarged. Of the new editorial material, the bulk has been
      collected at odd times during the last twenty years; but fresh Goldsmith
      facts are growing rare. I hope I have acknowledged obligation wherever it
      has been incurred; I trust also, for the sake of those who come after me,
      that something of my own will be found to have been contributed to the
      literature of the subject.
    

      AUSTIN DOBSON.


      Ealing, _September_, 1906.


CONTENTS

 Introduction
 Chronology of Goldsmith’s Life and Poems

 POEMS
 Descriptive Poems
 The Traveller; or, A Prospect of Society
 The Deserted Village
 Lyrical and Miscellaneous Pieces
 Prologue of Laberius
 On a Beautiful Youth struck Blind with Lightning
 The Gift. To Iris, in Bow Street
 The Logicians Refuted
 A Sonnet
 Stanzas on the Taking of Quebec
 An Elegy on Mrs. Mary Blaize
 Description of an Author’s Bedchamber
 On seeing Mrs. *** perform in the Character of ****
 On the Death of the Right Hon.***
 An Epigram. Addressed to the Gentlemen reflected on in ‘The Rosciad’, a Poem, by the Author
 To G. C. and R. L.
 Translation of a South American Ode
 The Double Transformation. A Tale
 A New Simile, in the Manner of Swift
 Edwin and Angelina
 Elegy on the Death of a Mad Dog
 Song (‘When Lovely Woman,’ etc.)
 Epilogue to _The Good Natur’d Man_
 Epilogue to _The Sister_
 Prologue to _Zobeide_
 Threnodia Augustalis: Sacred to the Memory of Her Late Royal Highness the Princess Dowager of Wales
 Song (‘Let school-masters,’ etc.)
 Epilogue to _She Stoops to Conquer_
 Retaliation
 Song (‘Ah, me! when shall I marry me?’)
 Translation (‘Chaste are their instincts’)
 The Haunch of Venison
 Epitaph on Thomas Parnell
 The Clown’s Reply
 Epitaph on Edward Purdon
 Epilogue for Lee Lewes
 Epilogue written for _She Stoops to Conquer_ (1)
 Epilogue written for _She Stoops to Conquer_ (2)
 The Captivity. An Oratorio
 Verses in Reply to an Invitation to Dinner
 Letter in Prose and Verse to Mrs. Bunbury
 Vida’s Game of Chess

 NOTES
 Introduction to the Notes
 Editions of the Poems
 The Traveller
 The Deserted Village
 Prologue of Laberius
 On a Beautiful Youth struck Blind with Lightning
 The Gift
 The Logicians Refuted
 A Sonnet
 Stanzas on the Taking of Quebec
 An Elegy on Mrs. Mary Blaize
 Description of an Author’s Bedchamber
 On seeing Mrs. *** perform in the Character of ****
 On the Death of the Right Hon. ***
 An Epigram
 To G. C. and R. L.
 Translation of a South American Ode
 The Double Transformation
 A New Simile
 Edwin and Angelina
 Elegy on the Death of a Mad Dog
 Song (from _The Vicar of Wakefield_)
 Epilogue (_The Good Natur’d Man_)
 Epilogue (_The Sister_)
 Prologue (_Zobeide_)
 Threnodia Augustalis
 Song (from _She Stoops to Conquer_)
 Epilogue (_She Stoops to Conquer_)
 Retaliation
 Song intended for _She Stoops to Conquer_
 Translation
 The Haunch of Venison
 Epitaph on Thomas Parnell
 The Clown’s Reply
 Epitaph on Edward Purdon
 Epilogue for Lee Lewes’s Benefit
 Epilogue (_She Stoops to Conquer_) (1)
 Epilogue (_She Stoops to Conquer_) (2)
 The Captivity
 Verses in Reply to an Invitation to Dinner
 Letter in Prose and Verse to Mrs. Bunbury
 Vida’s Game of Chess

 APPENDIXES
 Portraits of Goldsmith
 Descriptions of Newell’s Views of Lissoy, etc.
 The Epithet ‘Sentimental’
 Fragments of Translations, etc., by Goldsmith
 Goldsmith on Poetry under Anne and George the First
 Criticisms from Goldsmith’s _Beauties of English Poesy_



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS


 OLIVER GOLDSMITH. From Joseph Marchi’s mezzotint of 1770 after the portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds.
 PANE OF GLASS with Goldsmith’s autograph signature, dated March, 1746, now at Trinity College, Dublin.
 VIGNETTE TO THE TRAVELLER. Drawn by Samuel Wale, and engraved by Charles Grignion.
 HEADPIECE TO THE TRAVELLER. Engraved on wood by Charlton Nesbit for Bulmer’s _Poems of Goldsmith and Parnell_, 1795.
 THE TRAVELLER. From a design by Richard Westall, R. A., engraved on wood by Thomas Bewick for Bulmer’s _Poems of Goldsmith and Parnell_, 1795.
 VIGNETTE TO THE DESERTED VILLAGE, 1770. Drawn and engraved by Isaac Taylor.
 HEADPIECE TO THE DESERTED VILLAGE. Engraved on wood by Charlton Nesbit for Bulmer’s _Poems of Goldsmith and Parnell_, 1795.
 THE WATER-CRESS GATHERER. Drawn and engraved on wood by John Bewick for Bulmer’s _Poems of Goldsmith and Parnell_, 1795.
 THE DEPARTURE. Drawn by Robert Johnson, and engraved on wood by Thomas Bewick for Bulmer’s _ Poems of Goldsmith and Parnell_, 1795.
 EDWIN AND ANGELINA. From an original washed drawing made by Thomas Stothard, R.A., for Aikin’s _Goldsmith’s Poetical Works_, 1805.
 PORTRAIT OF GOLDSMITH, after Sir Joshua Reynolds. From an etching by James Basire on the title-page of _Retaliation_, 1774.
 SONG FROM THE CAPTIVITY. Facsimile of Goldsmith’s writing and signature, from Prior’s _ Life of Oliver Goldsmith, M.B._, 1837, ii, frontispiece.
 GREEN ARBOUR COURT, OLD BAILEY. From an engraving in the _European Magazine_ for January, 1803.
 KILKENNY WEST CHURCH. From an aquatint by S. Alken of a sketch by R. H. Newell (_Goldsmith’s Poetical Works_, 1811).
 HAWTHORN TREE. From the same.
 SOUTH VIEW FROM GOLDSMITH’S MOUNT.  From the same . . . To face p. 183. [This picture is unavailable.]
 THE SCHOOL HOUSE. From the same.
 PORTRAIT OF GOLDSMITH. Drawn by Henry William Bunbury and etched by James Bretherton. From the _Haunch of Venison_, 1776.
 PORTRAIT OF GOLDSMITH. From a silhouette by Ozias Humphry, R.A., in the National Portrait Gallery.
 LISSOY (OR LISHOY) MILL. From an aquatint by S. Alken of a sketch by R. H. Newell (_Goldsmith’s Poetical Works_, 1811).
 THE PARSONAGE. From the same.



INTRODUCTION


      Two of the earlier, and, in some respects, more important _Memoirs_
      of Oliver Goldsmith open with a quotation from one of his minor works, in
      which he refers to the generally uneventful life of the scholar. His own
      chequered career was a notable exception to this rule. He was born on the
      10th of November, 1728, at Pallas, a village in the county of Longford in
      Ireland, his father, the Rev. Charles Goldsmith, being a clergyman of the
      Established Church. Oliver was the fifth of a family of five sons and
      three daughters. In 1730, his father, who had been assisting the rector of
      the neighbouring parish of Kilkenny West, succeeded to that living, and
      moved to Lissoy, a hamlet in Westmeath, lying a little to the right of the
      road from Ballymahon to Athlone. Educated first by a humble relative named
      Elizabeth Delap, the boy passed subsequently to the care of Thomas Byrne,
      the village schoolmaster, an old soldier who had fought Queen Anne’s
      battles in Spain, and had retained from those experiences a wandering and
      unsettled spirit, which he is thought to have communicated to one at least
      of his pupils. After an attack of confluent small-pox, which scarred him
      for life, Oliver was transferred from the care of this not-uncongenial
      preceptor to a school at Elphin. From Elphin he passed to Athlone; from
      Athlone to Edgeworthstown, where he remained until he was thirteen or
      fourteen years of age. The accounts of these early days are contradictory.
      By his schoolfellows he seems to have been regarded as stupid and heavy,—‘little
      better than a fool’; but they

      admitted that he was remarkably active and athletic, and that he was an
      adept in all boyish sports. At home, notwithstanding a variable
      disposition, and occasional fits of depression, he showed to greater
      advantage. He scribbled verses early; and sometimes startled those about
      him by unexpected ‘swallow-flights’ of repartee. One of these, an
      oft-quoted retort to a musical friend who had likened his awkward antics
      in a hornpipe to the dancing of Aesop,—

        Heralds! proclaim aloud! all saying,

        See _Aesop_ dancing, and his _monkey_ playing,—
      

      reads more like a happily-adapted recollection than the actual impromptu
      of a boy of nine. But another, in which, after a painful silence, he
      replied to the brutal enquiry of a ne’er-do-well relative as to when he
      meant to grow handsome, by saying that he would do so when the speaker
      grew good,—is characteristic of the easily-wounded spirit and
      ‘exquisite sensibility of contempt’ with which he was to enter upon the
      battle of life.

      In June, 1744, after anticipating in his own person, the plot of his later
      play of _She Stoops to Conquer_ by mistaking the house of a
      gentleman at Ardagh for an inn, he was sent to Trinity College, Dublin.
      The special dress and semi-menial footing of a sizar or poor scholar—for
      his father, impoverished by the imprudent portioning of his eldest
      daughter, could not afford to make him a pensioner—were scarcely
      calculated to modify his personal peculiarities. Added to these, his tutor
      elect, Dr. Theaker Wilder, was a violent and vindictive man, with whom his
      ungainly and unhopeful pupil found little favour. Wilder had a passion for
      mathematics which was not shared by Goldsmith, who, indeed, spoke
      contemptuously enough of that science in after life. He could, however, he
      told Malone, ‘turn an Ode of Horace into English better than any of them.’
      But his academic career was not a success.

[Illustration: Goldsmith’s Autograph]
PANE OF GLASS WITH GOLDSMITH’S AUTOGRAPH
 (Trinity
College, Dublin)

      In May, 1747, the year in which his father died,—an event that
      further contracted his already slender means,—he became involved in
      a college riot, and was publicly admonished. From this disgrace he
      recovered to some extent in the following month by obtaining a trifling
      money exhibition, a triumph which he unluckily celebrated by a party at
      his rooms. Into these festivities, the heinousness of which was aggravated
      by the fact that they included guests of both sexes, the exasperated
      Wilder made irruption, and summarily terminated the proceedings by
      knocking down the host. The disgrace was too much for the poor lad. He
      forthwith sold his books and belongings, and ran away, vaguely bound for
      America. But after considerable privations, including the achievement of a
      destitution so complete that a handful of grey peas, given him by a girl
      at a wake, seemed a banquet, he turned his steps homeward, and, a
      reconciliation having been patched up with his tutor, he was received once
      more at college. In February, 1749, he took his degree, a low one, as
      B.A., and quitted the university, leaving behind him, for relics of that
      time, a scratched signature upon a window-pane, a _folio_ Scapula
      scored liberally with ‘promises to pay,’ and a reputation for much
      loitering at the college gates in the study of passing humanity. Another
      habit which his associates recalled was his writing of ballads when in
      want of funds. These he would sell at five shillings apiece; and would
      afterwards steal out in the twilight to hear them sung to the
      indiscriminate but applauding audience of the Dublin streets.

      What was to be done with a genius so unstable, so erratic? Nothing,
      apparently, but to let him qualify for orders, and for this he is too
      young. Thereupon ensues a sort of ‘Martin’s summer’ in his changing life,—a
      disengaged, delightful time when ‘Master Noll’ wanders
      irresponsibly from house to house, fishing and flute-playing, or, of
      winter evenings, taking the chair at the village inn. When at last the
      moment came for his presentation to the Bishop of Elphin, that prelate,
      sad to say, rejected him, perhaps because of his college reputation,
      perhaps because of actual incompetence, perhaps even, as tradition
      affirms, because he had the bad taste to appear before his examiner in
      flaming scarlet breeches. After this rebuff, tutoring was next tried. But
      he had no sooner saved some thirty pounds by teaching, than he threw up
      his engagement, bought a horse, and started once more for America, by way
      of Cork. In six weeks he had returned penniless, having substituted for
      his roadster a sorry jade, to which he gave the contemptuous name of
      Fiddleback. He had also the simplicity to wonder, on this occasion, that
      his mother was not rejoiced to see him again. His next ambition was to be
      a lawyer; and, to this end, a kindly Uncle Contarine equipped him with
      fifty pounds for preliminary studies. But on his way to London he was
      decoyed into gambling, lost every farthing, and came home once more in
      bitter self-abasement. Having now essayed both divinity and law, his next
      attempt was physic; and, in 1752, fitted out afresh by his long-suffering
      uncle, he started for, and succeeded in reaching, Edinburgh. Here more
      memories survive of his social qualities than of his studies; and two
      years later he left the Scottish capital for Leyden, rather, it may be
      conjectured, from a restless desire to see the world than really to
      exchange the lectures of Monro for the lectures of Albinus. At Newcastle
      (according to his own account) he had the good fortune to be locked up as
      a Jacobite, and thus escaped drowning, as the ship by which he was to have
      sailed to Bordeaux sank at the mouth of the Garonne. Shortly afterwards he
      arrived in Leyden. Gaubius and other Dutch professors figure

      sonorously in his future works; but whether he had much experimental
      knowledge of their instructions may be doubted. What seems undeniable is,
      that the old seduction of play stripped him of every shilling; so that,
      like Holberg before him, he set out deliberately to make the tour of
      Europe on foot. _Haud inexpertus loquor,_ he wrote in after days,
      when praising this mode of locomotion. He first visited Flanders. Thence
      he passed to France, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy, supporting himself
      mainly by his flute, and by occasional disputations at convents or
      universities. ‘Sir,’ said Boswell to Johnson, ‘he _disputed_ his
      passage through Europe.’ When on the 1st February, 1756, he landed at
      Dover, it was with empty pockets. But he had sent home to his brother in
      Ireland his first rough sketch for the poem of _The Traveller_.

      He was now seven-and-twenty. He had seen and suffered much, but he was to
      have further trials before drifting definitely into literature. Between
      Dover and London, it has been surmised, he made a tentative appearance as
      a strolling player. His next ascertained part was that of an apothecary’s
      assistant on Fish Street Hill. From this, with the opportune aid of an
      Edinburgh friend, he proceeded—to use an eighteenth-century phrase—a
      poor physician in the Bankside, Southwark, where least of all, perhaps,
      was London’s fabled pavement to be found. So little of it, in fact, fell
      to Goldsmith’s share, that we speedily find him reduced to the rank of
      reader and corrector of the press to Samuel Richardson, printer, of
      Salisbury Court, author of _Clarissa_. Later still he is acting
      as help or substitute in Dr. Milner’s ‘classical academy’ at Peckham.
      Here, at last, chance seemed to open to him the prospect of a literary
      life. He had already, says report, submitted a manuscript tragedy to
      Richardson’s judgement; and something he said at Dr. Milner’s table
      attracted the attention of an occasional
      visitor there, the bookseller Griffiths, who was also proprietor of the
      _Monthly Review._ He invited Dr. Milner’s usher to try his hand
      at criticism; and finally, in April, 1757, Goldsmith was bound over for a
      year to that venerable lady whom George Primrose dubs ‘the _antiqua
      mater_ of Grub Street’—in other words, he was engaged for bed,
      board, and a fixed salary to supply copy-of-all-work to his master’s
      magazine.

      The arrangement thus concluded was not calculated to endure. After some
      five months of labour from nine till two, and often later, it came
      suddenly to an end. No clear explanation of the breach is forthcoming, but
      mere incompatability of temper would probably supply a sufficient ground
      for disagreement. Goldsmith, it is said, complained that the bookseller
      and his wife treated him ill, and denied him ordinary comforts; added to
      which the lady, a harder taskmistress even than the _ antiqua mater_
      above referred to, joined with her husband in ‘editing’ his articles, a
      course which, hard though it may seem, is not unprecedented. However this
      may be, either in September or October, 1757, he was again upon the world,
      existing precariously from hand to mouth. ‘By a very little practice as a
      physician, and very little reputation as a poet [a title which, as Prior
      suggests, possibly means no more than author], I make a shift to live.’ So
      he wrote to his brother-in-law in December. What his literary occupations
      were cannot be definitely stated; but, if not prepared before, they
      probably included the translation of a remarkable work issued by Griffiths
      and others in the ensuing February. This was the _Memoirs of a
      Protestant, condemned to the Galleys of France for his Religion,_
      being the authentic record of the sufferings of one Jean Marteilhe of
      Bergerac, a book of which Michelet has said that it is ‘written as if
      between earth and heaven.’ Marteilhe, who died at Cuylenberg

      in 1777, was living in Holland in 1758; and it may be that Goldsmith had
      seen or heard of him during his own stay in that country. The translation,
      however, did not bear Goldsmith’s name, but that of James Willington, one
      of his old class-fellows at Trinity College. Nevertheless, Prior says
      distinctly that Griffiths (who should have known) declared it to be by
      Goldsmith. Moreover, the French original had been catalogued in Griffiths’
      magazine in the second month of Goldsmith’s servitude, a circumstance
      which colourably supplies the reason for its subsequent rendering into
      English.

      The publication of Marteilhe’s _Memoirs_ had no influence upon
      Goldsmith’s fortunes, for, in a short time, he was again installed at
      Peckham, in place of Dr. Milner invalided, waiting hopefully for the
      fulfilment of a promise by his old master to procure him a medical
      appointment on a foreign station. It is probably that, with a view to
      provide the needful funds for this expatriation, he now began to sketch
      the little volume afterwards published under the title of _An Enquiry
      into the Present State of Polite Learning in Europe_, for towards
      the middle of the year we find him addressing long letters to his
      relatives in Ireland to enlist their aid in soliciting subscriptions for
      this book. At length the desired advancement was obtained,—a
      nomination as a physician and surgeon to one of the factories on the coast
      of Coromandel. But banishment to the East Indies was not to be his
      destiny. For some unexplained reason the project came to nothing; and then—like
      Roderick Random—he presented himself at Surgeons’ Hall for the more
      modest office of a hospital mate. This was on the 21st of December, 1758.
      The curt official record states that he was ‘found not qualified.’ What
      made matters worse, the necessity for a decent appearance before the
      examiners had involved him in new obligations to Griffiths,

      out of which arose fresh difficulties. To pay his landlady, whose husband
      was arrested for debt, he pawned the suit he had procured by Griffiths’
      aid; and he also raised money on some volumes which had been sent him for
      review. Thereupon ensued an angry and humiliating correspondence with the
      bookseller, as a result of which Griffiths, nevertheless, appears to have
      held his hand.

      By this time Goldsmith had moved into those historic but now non-existent
      lodgings in 12 Green Arbour Court, Old Bailey, which have been
      photographed for ever in Irving’s _Tales of a Traveller._ It
      was here that the foregoing incidents took place; and it was here also
      that, early in 1759, ‘in a wretched dirty room, in which there was but one
      chair,’ the Rev. Thomas Percy, afterwards Bishop of Dromore, found him
      composing (or more probably correcting the proofs of) _The Enquiry._
      ‘At least spare invective ’till my book with Mr. Dodsley shall be
      publish’d,’—he had written not long before to the irate Griffiths—‘and
      then perhaps you may see the bright side of a mind when my professions
      shall not appear the dictates of necessity but of choice.’ _The
      Enquiry_ came out on the 2nd of April. It had no author’s name, but
      it was an open secret that Goldsmith had written it; and to this day it
      remains to the critic one of the most interesting of his works. Obviously,
      in a duodecimo of some two hundred widely-printed pages, it was impossible
      to keep the high-sounding promise of its title; and at best its author’s
      knowledge of the subject, notwithstanding his continental wanderings, can
      have been but that of an external spectator. Still in an age when critical
      utterance was more than ordinarily full-wigged and ponderous, it dared to
      be sprightly and epigrammatic. Some of its passages, besides, bear upon
      the writer’s personal experiences, and serve to piece the imperfections of
      his biography. If it brought him no sudden wealth,

      it certainly raised his reputation with the book-selling world. A
      connexion already begun with Smollett’s _Critical Review_ was
      drawn closer; and the shrewd Sosii of the Row began to see the importance
      of securing so vivacious and unconventional a pen. Towards the end of the
      year he was writing for Wilkie the collection of periodical essays
      entitled _The Bee_; and contributing to the same publisher’s
      _Lady’s Magazine_, as well as to _The Busy Body_ of
      one Pottinger. In these, more than ever, he was finding his distinctive
      touch; and ratifying anew, with every fresh stroke of his pen, his bondage
      to authorship as a calling.

      He had still, however, to conquer the public. _The Bee_,
      although it contains one of his most characteristic essays (‘A City
      Night-Piece’), and some of the most popular of his lighter verses (‘The
      Elegy on Mrs. Mary Blaize’), never attained the circulation essential to
      healthy existence. It closed with its eighth number in November, 1759. In
      the following month two gentlemen called at Green Arbour Court to enlist
      the services of its author. One was Smollett, with a new serial, _
      The British Magazine_; the other was Johnson’s ‘Jack Whirler,’
      bustling Mr. John Newbery from the ‘Bible and Sun’ in St. Paul’s
      Churchyard, with a new daily newspaper, _The Public Ledger_.
      For Smollett, Goldsmith wrote the ‘Reverie at the Boar’s Head Tavern’ and
      the ‘Adventures of a Strolling Player,’ besides a number of minor papers.
      For Newbery, by a happy recollection of the _Lettres Persanes_
      of Montesquieu, or some of his imitators, he struck almost at once into
      that charming epistolary series, brimful of fine observation, kindly
      satire, and various fancy, which was ultimately to become the English
      classic known as _The Citizen of the World_. He continued to
      produce these letters periodically until the August of the following year,
      when they were

      announced for republication in ‘two volumes of the usual _Spectator_
      size.’ In this form they appeared in May, 1762.

      But long before this date a change for the better had taken place in
      Goldsmith’s life. Henceforth he was sure of work,—mere journey-work
      though much of it must have been;—and, had his nature been less
      improvident, of freedom from absolute want. The humble lodgings in the Old
      Bailey were discarded for new premises at No. 6 Wine Office Court, Fleet
      Street; and here, on the 31st of May, 1761, with Percy, came one whose
      name was often in the future to be associated with Goldsmith’s, the great
      Dictator of London literary society, Samuel Johnson. Boswell, who made
      Johnson’s acquaintance later, has not recorded the humours of that supper;
      but it marks the beginning of Goldsmith’s friendship with the man who of
      all others (Reynolds excepted) loved him most and understood him best.

      During the remainder of 1761 he continued busily to ply his pen. Besides
      his contributions to _The Ledger_ and _The British
      Magazine_, he edited _The Lady’s Magazine_, inserting in
      it the _Memoirs of Voltaire_, drawn up some time earlier to
      accompany a translation of the _Henriade_ by his crony and
      compatriot Edward Purdon. Towards the beginning of 1762 he was hard at
      work on several compilations for Newbery, for whom he wrote or edited a
      _History of Mecklenburgh_, and a series of monthly volumes of
      an abridgement of _Plutarch’s Lives_. In October of the same
      year was published the _Life of Richard Nash_, apparently the
      outcome of special holiday-visits to the then fashionable watering-place
      of Bath, whence its fantastic old Master of the Ceremonies had only very
      lately made his final exit. It is a pleasantly gossiping, and not
      unedifying little book, which still holds a respectable place among its
      author’s minor works. But a recently discovered entry in an old ledger
      shows that during the latter half

      of 1762 he must have planned, if he had not, indeed, already in part
      composed, a far more important effort, _The Vicar of Wakefield_.
      For on the 28th of October in this year he sold to one Benjamin Collins,
      printer, of Salisbury, for 21 pounds, a third in a work with that title,
      further described as ‘2 vols. 12mo.’ How this little circumstance,
      discovered by Mr. Charles Welsh when preparing his Life of John Newbery,
      is to be brought into agreement with the time-honoured story, related
      (with variations) by Boswell and others, to the effect that Johnson
      negotiated the sale of the manuscript for Goldsmith when the latter was
      arrested for rent by his incensed landlady—has not yet been
      satisfactorily suggested. Possibly the solution is a simple one, referable
      to some of those intricate arrangements favoured by ‘the Trade’ at a time
      when not one but half a score publishers’ names figured in an imprint. At
      present, the fact that Collins bought a third share of the book from the
      author for twenty guineas, and the statement that Johnson transferred the
      entire manuscript to a bookseller for sixty pounds, seem irreconcilable.
      That _The Vicar of Wakefield_ was nevertheless written, or was
      being written, in 1762, is demonstrable from internal evidence.

      About Christmas in the same year Goldsmith moved into lodgings at
      Islington, his landlady being one Mrs. Elizabeth Fleming, a friend of
      Newbery, to whose generalship this step seems attributable. From the
      curious accounts printed by Prior and Forster, it is clear that the
      publisher was Mrs. Fleming’s paymaster, punctually deducting his
      disbursements from the account current between himself and Goldsmith, an
      arrangement which as plainly indicates the foresight of the one as it
      implies the improvidence of the other. Of the work which Goldsmith did for
      the businesslike and not unkindly little man, there is no very definite
      evidence; but various prefaces,
      introductions, and the like, belong to this time; and he undoubtedly was
      the author of the excellent _ History of England in a Series of
      Letters addressed by a Nobleman to his Son_, published anonymously
      in June, 1764, and long attributed, for the grace of its style, to
      Lyttelton, Chesterfield, Orrery, and other patrician pens. Meanwhile his
      range of acquaintance was growing larger. The establishment, at the
      beginning of 1764, of the famous association known afterwards as the
      ‘Literary Club’ brought him into intimate relations with Beauclerk,
      Reynolds, Langton, Burke, and others. Hogarth, too, is said to have
      visited him at Islington, and to have painted the portrait of Mrs.
      Fleming. Later in the same year, incited thereto by the success of
      Christopher Smart’s _Hannah_, he wrote the Oratorio of _The
      Captivity_, now to be found in most editions of his poems, but never
      set to music. Then after the slow growth of months, was issued on the 19th
      December the elaboration of that fragmentary sketch which he had sent
      years before to his brother Henry from the Continent, the poem entitled
      _The Traveller; or, A Prospect of Society_.

      In the notes appended to _The Traveller_ in the present volume,
      its origin and progress are sufficiently explained. Its success was
      immediate and enduring. The beauty of the descriptive passages, the subtle
      simplicity of the language, the sweetness and finish of the versification,
      found ready admirers,—perhaps all the more because of the contrast
      they afforded to the rough and strenuous sounds with which Charles
      Churchill had lately filled the public ear. Johnson, who contributed a few
      lines at the close, proclaimed _The Traveller_ to be the best
      poem since the death of Pope; and it is certainly not easy to find its
      equal among the works of contemporary bards. It at once raised Goldsmith
      from the condition of a clever newspaper essayist, or—as men like
      Sir John
      Hawkins would have said—a mere ‘bookseller’s drudge,’ to the
      foremost rank among the poets of the day. Another result of its success
      was the revival of some of his earlier work, which, however neglected by
      the author, had been freely appropriated by the discerning pirate. In
      June, 1765, Griffin and Newbery published a little volume of _Essays
      by Mr. Goldsmith_, including some of the best of his contributions
      to _The Bee, The Busy Body, The Public Ledger_, and _The
      British Magazine_, besides ‘The Double Transformation’ and ‘The
      Logicians Refuted,’ two pieces of verse in imitation of Prior and Swift,
      which have not been traced to an earlier source. To the same year belongs
      the first version of a poem which he himself regarded as his best work,
      and which still retains something of its former popularity. This was the
      ballad of _Edwin and Angelina_, otherwise known as _The
      Hermit_. It originated in certain metrical discussions with Percy,
      then engaged upon his famous _Reliques of English Poetry_; and
      in 1765, Goldsmith, who through his friend Nugent (afterwards Lord Clare)
      had made the acquaintance of the Earl of Northumberland, printed it
      privately for the amusement of the Countess. In a revised and amended form
      it was subsequently given to the world in _The Vicar of Wakefield_.

      With the exception of an abortive attempt to resume his practice as a
      medical man,—an attempt which seems to have been frustrated by the
      preternatural strength of his prescriptions,—the next memorable
      thing in Goldsmith’s life is the publication of _The Vicar of
      Wakefield_ itself. It made its appearance on the 27th of March,
      1766. A second edition followed in May, a third in August. Why, having
      been sold (in part) to a Salisbury printer as far back as October, 1762,
      it had remained unprinted so long; and why, when published, it was
      published by Francis Newbery and not by John Newbery, Goldsmith’s

      employer,—are questions at present unsolved. But the charm of this
      famous novel is as fresh as when it was first issued. Its inimitable
      types, its happy mingling of Christianity and character, its wholesome
      benevolence and its practical wisdom, are still unimpaired. We smile at
      the inconsistencies of the plot; but we are carried onward in spite of
      them, captivated by the grace, the kindliness, the gentle humour of the
      story. Yet it is a mistake to suppose that its success was instantaneous.
      Pirated it was, of course; but, according to expert investigations, the
      authorized edition brought so little gain to its first proprietors that
      the fourth issue of 1770 started with a loss. The fifth, published in
      April, 1774, was dated 1773; and had apparently been withheld because the
      previous edition, which consisted of no more than one thousand copies, was
      not exhausted. Five years elapsed before the sixth edition made its tardy
      appearance in 1779. These facts show that the writer’s contemporaries were
      not his most eager readers. But he has long since appealed to the wider
      audience of posterity; and his fame is not confined to his native country,
      for he has been translated into most European languages. Dr. Primrose and
      his family are now veritable ‘citizens of the world.’

      A selection of _Poems for Young Ladies_, in the ‘Moral’
      division of which he included his own _Edwin and Angelina_; two
      volumes of _Beauties of English Poesy_, disfigured with strange
      heedlessness, by a couple of the most objectionable pieces of Prior; a
      translation of a French history of philosophy, and other occasional work,
      followed the publication of the _Vicar_. But towards the middle
      of 1766, he was meditating a new experiment in that line in which
      Farquhar, Steele, Southerne, and others of his countrymen had succeeded
      before him. A fervent lover of the stage, he detested the vapid and
      colourless ‘genteel’
      comedy which had gradually gained ground in England; and he determined to
      follow up _The Clandestine Marriage_, then recently adapted by
      Colman and Garrick from Hogarth’s _Marriage A-la-Mode_, with
      another effort of the same class, depending exclusively for its interest
      upon humour and character. Early in 1767 it was completed, and submitted
      to Garrick for Drury Lane. But Garrick perhaps too politic to traverse the
      popular taste, temporized; and eventually after many delays and
      disappointments, _The Good Natur’d Man_, as it was called, was
      produced at Covent Garden by Colman on the 29th of January, 1768. Its
      success was only partial; and in deference to the prevailing craze for the
      ‘genteel,’ an admirable scene of low humour had to be omitted in the
      representation. But the piece, notwithstanding, brought the author 400
      pounds, to which the sale of the book, with the condemned passages
      restored, added another 100 pounds. Furthermore, Johnson, whose
      ‘Suspirius’ in _The Rambler_ was, under the name of ‘Croaker,’
      one of its most prominent personages, pronounced it to be the best comedy
      since Cibber’s _Provok’d Husband_.

      During the autumn of 1767, Goldsmith had again been living at Islington.
      On this occasion he had a room in Canonbury Tower, Queen Elizabeth’s old
      hunting-lodge, and perhaps occupied the very chamber generally used by
      John Newbery, whose active life was, in this year, to close. When in
      London he had modest housing in the Temple. But the acquisition of 500
      pounds for _The Good Natur’d Man_ seemed to warrant a change of
      residence, and he accordingly expended four-fifths of that sum for the
      lease of three rooms on the second floor of No. 2 Brick Court, which he
      straightway proceeded to decorate sumptuously with mirrors, Wilton
      carpets, moreen curtains, and Pembroke tables. It was an unfortunate step;
      and he would have done well to remember the _Nil_
      _te quaesiveris extra_ with which his inflexible monitor, Johnson,
      had greeted his apologies for the shortcomings of some earlier lodgings.
      One of its natural results was to involve him in a new sequence of
      task-work, from which he never afterwards shook himself free. Hence,
      following hard upon a _Roman History_ which he had already
      engaged to write for Davies of Russell Street, came a more ambitious
      project for Griffin, _A History of Animated Nature_; and after
      this again, another _History of England_ for Davies. The pay
      was not inadequate; for the first he was to have 250 guineas, for the
      second 800 guineas, and for the last 500 pounds. But as employment for the
      author of a unique novel, an excellent comedy, and a deservedly successful
      poem, it was surely—in his own words—‘to cut blocks with a
      razor.’

      And yet, apart from the anxieties of growing money troubles, his life
      could not have been wholly unhappy. There are records of pleasant
      occasional junketings—‘shoe-maker’s holidays’ he called them—in
      the still countrified suburbs of Hampstead and Edgware; there was the
      gathering at the Turk’s Head, with its literary magnates, for his severer
      hours; and for his more pliant moments, the genial ‘free-and-easy’ or
      shilling whist-club of a less pretentious kind, where the student of mixed
      character might shine with something of the old supremacy of George
      Conway’s inn at Ballymahon. And there must have been quieter and more
      chastened resting-places of memory, when, softening towards the home of
      his youth, with a sadness made more poignant by the death of his brother
      Henry in May, 1768, he planned and perfected his new poem of _The
      Deserted Village_.

      In December, 1769, the recent appointment of his friend Reynolds as
      President of the Royal Academy brought him the honorary office of
      Professor of History to that
      institution; and to Reynolds _The Deserted Village_ was
      dedicated. It appeared on the 26th of May, 1770, with a success equal, if
      not superior, to that of _The Traveller_. It ran through five
      editions in the year of its publication; and has ever since retained its
      reputation. If, as alleged, contemporary critics ranked it below its
      predecessor, the reason advanced by Washington Irving, that the poet had
      become his own rival, is doubtless correct; and there is always a
      prejudice in favour of the first success. This, however, is not an
      obstacle which need disturb the reader now; and he will probably decide
      that in grace and tenderness of description _The Deserted Village_
      in no wise falls short of _The Traveller_; and that its central
      idea, and its sympathy with humanity, give it a higher value as a work of
      art.

      After _The Deserted Village_ had appeared, Goldsmith made a
      short trip to Paris, in company with Mrs. and the two Miss Hornecks, the
      elder of whom, christened by the poet with the pretty pet-name of ‘The
      Jessamy Bride,’ is supposed to have inspired him with more than friendly
      feelings. Upon his return he had to fall again to the old ‘book-building’
      in order to recruit his exhausted finances. Since his last poem he had
      published a short _Life of Parnell_; and Davies now engaged him
      on a _Life of Bolingbroke_, and an abridgement of the _Roman
      History_. Thus, with visits to friends, among others to Lord Clare,
      for whom he wrote the delightful occasional verses called _The Haunch
      of Venison_, the months wore on until, in December, 1770, the
      print-shops began to be full of the well-known mezzotint which Marchi had
      engraved from his portrait by Sir Joshua.

      His chief publications in the next two years were the above-mentioned
      _History of England_, 1771; _Threnodia Augustalis_,
      a poetical lament-to-order on the death of the Princess Dowager of Wales,
      1772; and the abridgement
      of the _Roman History_, 1772. But in the former year he had
      completed a new comedy, _She Stoops to Conquer; or, The Mistakes of a
      Night_, which, after the usual vexatious negotiations, was brought
      out by Colman at Covent Garden on Monday, the 15th of March, 1773. The
      manager seems to have acted Goldsmith’s own creation of ‘Croaker’ with
      regard to this piece, and even to the last moment predicted its failure.
      But it was a brilliant success. More skilful in construction than _The
      Good Natur’d Man_, more various in its contrasts of character,
      richer and stronger in humour and _vis comica_, _She Stoops to
      Conquer_ has continued to provide an inexhaustible fund of laughter
      to more than three generations of playgoers, and still bids fair to retain
      the character generally given to it, of being one of the three most
      popular comedies upon the English stage. When published, it was gratefully
      inscribed, in one of those admirable dedications of which its author above
      all men possessed the secret, to Johnson, who had befriended it from the
      first. ‘I do not mean,’ wrote Goldsmith, ‘so much to compliment you as
      myself. It may do me some honour to inform the public, that I have lived
      many years in intimacy with you. It may serve the interests of mankind
      also to inform them, that the greatest wit may be found in a character,
      without impairing the most unaffected piety.’

      His gains from _She Stoops to Conquer_ were considerable; but
      by this time his affairs had reached a stage of complication which nothing
      short of a miracle could disentangle; and there is reason for supposing
      that his involved circumstances preyed upon his mind. During the few
      months of life that remained to him he published nothing, being doubtless
      sufficiently occupied by the undertakings to which he was already
      committed. The last of his poetical efforts was the poem entitled

      _Retaliation_, a group of epitaph-epigrams prompted by some
      similar _jeux d’esprit_ directed against himself by Garrick and other
      friends, and left incomplete at his death. In March, 1774, the combined
      effects of work and worry, added to a local disorder, brought on a nervous
      fever, which he unhappily aggravated by the use of a patent medicine
      called ‘James’s Powder.’ He had often relied upon this before, but in the
      present instance it was unsuited to his complaint. On Monday, the 4th of
      April, 1774, he died, in his forty-sixth year, and was buried on the 9th
      in the burying-ground of the Temple Church. Two years later a monument,
      with a medallion portrait by Nollekens, and a Latin inscription by
      Johnson, was erected to him in Westminster Abbey, at the expense of the
      Literary Club. But although the inscription contains more than one phrase
      of felicitous discrimination, notably the oft-quoted _affectuum potens,
      at lenis dominator_, it may be doubted whether the simpler words used
      by his rugged old friend in a letter to Langton are not a fitter farewell
      to Oliver Goldsmith,—‘Let not his frailties be remembered; he was a
      very great man.’

      In person Goldsmith was short and strongly built. His complexion was
      rather fair, but he was deeply scarred with small-pox; and—if we
      may believe his own account—the vicissitudes and privations of his
      early life had not tended to diminish his initial disadvantages. ‘You
      scarcely can conceive,’ he writes to his brother in 1759, ‘how much eight
      years of disappointment, anguish, and study, have worn me down. . . .
      Imagine to yourself a pale melancholy visage, with two great wrinkles
      between the eye-brows, with an eye disgustingly severe, and a big wig; and
      you may have a perfect picture of my present appearance,’ i.e. at thirty
      years of age. ‘I can neither laugh nor drink,’ he goes on; ‘have
      contracted an hesitating, disagreeable manner of speaking, and a visage
      that looks ill-nature itself; in short, I have thought myself into a
      settled melancholy, and an utter disgust of all that life brings with it.’
      It is obvious that this description is largely coloured by passing
      depression. ‘His features,’ says one contemporary, ‘were plain, but not
      repulsive,—certainly not so when lighted up by conversation.’
      Another witness—the ‘Jessamy Bride’—declares that ‘his
      benevolence was unquestionable, and his countenance bore every trace of
      it.’ His true likeness would seem to lie midway between the grotesquely
      truthful sketch by Bunbury prefixed in 1776 to the _Haunch of Venison_,
      and the portrait idealized by personal regard, which Reynolds painted in
      1770. In this latter he is shown wearing, in place of his customary wig,
      his own scant brown hair, and, on this occasion, masquerades in a furred
      robe, and falling collar. But even through the disguise of a studio
      ‘costume,’ the finely-perceptive genius of Reynolds has managed to suggest
      much that is most appealing in his sitter’s nature. Past suffering,
      present endurance, the craving to be understood, the mute deprecation of
      contempt, are all written legibly in this pathetic picture. It has been
      frequently copied, often very ineffectively, for so subtle is the art that
      the slightest deviation hopelessly distorts and vulgarizes what Reynolds
      has done supremely, once and for ever.

      Goldsmith’s character presents but few real complexities. What seems most
      to have impressed his contemporaries is the difference, emphasized by the
      happily-antithetic epigram of Garrick, between his written style and his
      conversation; and collaterally, between his eminence as a literary man and
      his personal insignificance. Much of this is easily intelligible. He had
      started in life with few temporal or physical advantages, and with a
      native susceptibility that intensified his defects. Until
      he became a middle-aged man, he led a life of which we do not even now
      know all the degradations; and these had left their mark upon his manners.
      With the publication of _The Traveller_, he became at once the
      associate of some of the best talent and intellect in England,—of
      fine gentlemen such as Beauclerk and Langton, of artists such as Reynolds
      and Garrick, of talkers such as Johnson and Burke. Morbidly
      self-conscious, nervously anxious to succeed, he was at once forced into a
      competition for which neither his antecedents nor his qualifications had
      prepared him. To this, coupled with the old habit of poverty, must be
      attributed his oft-cited passion for fine clothes, which surely arose less
      from vanity than from a mistaken attempt to extenuate what he felt to be
      his most obvious shortcomings. As a talker especially he was ill-fitted to
      shine. He was easily disconcerted by retort, and often discomfited in
      argument. To the end of his days he never lost his native brogue; and (as
      he himself tells us) he had that most fatal of defects to a narrator, a
      slow and hesitating manner. The perspicuity which makes the charm of his
      writings deserted him in conversation; and his best things were momentary
      flashes. But some of these were undoubtedly very happy. His telling
      Johnson that he would make the little fishes talk like whales; his
      affirmation of Burke that he wound into a subject like a serpent; and
      half-a-dozen other well-remembered examples—afford ample proof of
      this. Something of the uneasy jealousy he is said to have exhibited with
      regard to certain of his contemporaries may also be connected with the
      long probation of obscurity during which he had been a spectator of the
      good fortune of others, to whom he must have known himself superior. His
      improvidence seems to have been congenital, since it is to be traced ‘even
      from his boyish days.’ But though it cannot justly be ascribed to any
      reaction from want to sufficiency, it can still less be supposed to have
      been diminished by that change. If he was careless of money, it must also
      be remembered that he gave much of it away; and fortune lingers little
      with those whose ears are always open to a plausible tale of distress. Of
      his sensibility and genuine kindheartedness there is no doubt. And it is
      well to remember that most of the tales to his disadvantage come, not from
      his more distinguished companions, but from such admitted detractors as
      Hawkins and Boswell. It could be no mean individuality that acquired the
      esteem, and deserved the regret, of Johnson and Reynolds.
    

In an edition of Goldsmith’s poems, any extended examination of his
remaining productions would be out of place. Moreover, the bulk of these is
considerably reduced when all that may properly be classed as hack-work has
been withdrawn. The histories of Greece, of Rome, and of England; the
_Animated Nature_; the lives of Nash, Voltaire, Parnell, and Bolingbroke,
are merely compilations, only raised to the highest level in that line because
they proceeded from a man whose gift of clear and easy exposition lent a charm
to everything he touched. With the work which he did for himself, the case is
different. Into _The Citizen of the World_, _The Vicar of Wakefield_,
and his two comedies, he put all the best of his knowledge of human nature, his
keen sympathy with his kind, his fine common-sense and his genial humour. The
same qualities, tempered by a certain grace and tenderness, also enter into the
best of his poems. Avoiding the epigram of Pope and the austere couplet of
Johnson, he yet borrowed something from each, which he combined with a delicacy
and an amenity that he had learned from neither. He himself, in all
probability, would have rested his fame on his three chief metrical efforts,
_The Traveller_, _The Hermit_, and _The Deserted Village_. But,
as is often the case, he is remembered even more favourably by some of those
delightful familiar verses, unprinted during his lifetime, which he threw off
with no other ambition than the desire to amuse his friends.
_Retaliation_, _ The Haunch of Venison_, the _Letter in Prose and
Verse to Mrs. Bunbury_, all afford noteworthy exemplification of that
playful touch and wayward fancy which constitute the chief attraction of this
species of poetry. In his imitations of Swift and Prior, and his variations
upon French suggestions, his personal note is scarcely so apparent; but the two
Elegies and some of the minor pieces retain a deserved reputation. His
ingenious prologues and epilogues also serve to illustrate the range and
versatility of his talent. As a rule, the arrangement in the present edition is
chronological; but it has not been thought necessary to depart from the
practice which gives a time-honoured precedence to _The Traveller_ and
_The Deserted Village_. The true sequence of the poems, in their order of
publication, is, however, exactly indicated in the table which follows this
Introduction.

CHRONOLOGY OF GOLDSMITH’S LIFE AND POEMS.


          1728
        	
          _November 10._ Born at Pallas, near Ballymahon, in the county of
          Longford, Ireland.
        

          1730
        	
          Family remove to Lissoy, in the county of Westmeath.
        

          1731
        	
          Under Elizabeth Delap.
        

          1734
        	
          Under Mr. Thomas Byrne of the village school.
        

          1736–44
        	
          At school at Elphin (Mr. Griffin’s), Athlone (Mr. Campbell’s),
          Edgeworthstown (Mr. Hughes’s).
        

          1744
        	
          _June 11._ Admitted a sizar of Trinity College, Dublin, _‘annum
          agens_ 15.’
        

          1747
        	
          Death of his father, the Rev. Charles Goldsmith.
 _May._
          Takes part in a college riot.
 _June 15._ Obtains a Smythe
          exhibition.
 Runs away from college.
        

          1749
        	
          _February 27._ Takes his degree as Bachelor of Arts.
        

          1751
        	
          Rejected for orders by the Bishop of Elphin.
 Tutor to Mr. Flinn.

          Sets out for America (via Cork), but returns.
 Letter to Mrs.
          Goldsmith (his mother).
        

          1752
        	
          Starts as a law student, but loses his all at play.
 Goes to
          Edinburgh to become a medical student.
        

          1753
        	
          _January 13._ Admitted a member of the ‘Medical Society’ of
          Edinburgh.
 _May 8._ Letter to his Uncle Contarine.
 _September
          26._ Letter to Robert Bryanton.
 Letter to his Uncle Contarine.
        

          1754
        	
          Goes to Leyden. Letter to his Uncle Contarine.
        

          1755
        	
          _February._ Leaves Leyden.
 Takes degree of Bachelor of
          Medicine at Louvain (?).
 Travels on foot in France, Germany,
          Switzerland, and Italy.
 Sketches _The Traveller_.
        

          1756
        	
          _February 1._ Returns to Dover. Low comedian; usher (?);
          apothecary’s journeyman; poor physician in Bankside, Southwark.
        

          1757
        	
          Press corrector to Samuel Richardson, printer and novelist; assistant
          at Peckham Academy (Dr. Milner’s).
 _April._ Bound over to
          Griffiths the bookseller. Quarrels with Griffiths.
 _December
          27._ Letter to his brother-in-law, Daniel Hodson.
        

          1758
        	
          _February._ Publishes _The Memoirs of a Protestant,
          condemned to the Galleys of France for his Religion_.
 Gives
          up literature and returns to Peckham.
 _August._ Leaves
          Peckham. Letters to Edward Mills, Bryanton, Mrs. Jane Lawder.

          Appointed surgeon and physician to a factory on the Coast of
          Coromandel.
 _November (?)._ Letter to Hodson.
 Moves
          into 12 Green Arbour Court, Old Bailey.
 Coromandel appointment
          comes to nothing.
 _December 21._ Rejected at Surgeons’ Hall
          as ‘not qualified’ for a hospital mate.
        

          1759
        	
          _February (?)._ Letter to Henry Goldsmith.
 _March._
          Visited by Percy at 12 Green Arbour Court.
 _April 2._ _Enquiry
          into the Present State of Polite Learning in Europe_ published.
          ‘Prologue of Laberius’ (_Enquiry_).
 _October 6._
          _The Bee_ commenced. ‘On a Beautiful Youth struck blind
          with Lightning’ (_Bee_).
 _October 13._ ‘The Gift’
          (_Bee_).
 _October 18._ ‘The Logicians Refuted’ (_Busy
          Body_).
 _October 20._ ‘A Sonnet’ (_Bee_).

          _October 22._ ‘Stanzas on the Taking of Quebec’ (_Busy Body_).

          _October 27._ ‘Elegy on Mrs. Mary Blaize’ (_Bee_).

          _November 24._ _The Bee_ closed.
        

          1760
        	
          _January 1._ _The British Magazine_ commenced.
 _January
          12._ _The Public Ledger_ commenced.
 _January 24._
          First Chinese Letter published (_Citizen of the World_).

          _May 2._ ‘Description of an Author’s Bedchamber’ (‘Chinese
          Letter’ in _Public Ledger_).
 _October 21._ ‘On
          seeing Mrs. . . . perform,’ etc. (‘Chinese Letter’ in _Public
          Ledger_).
 Editing _Lady’s Magazine_. Compiling
          Prefaces.
 Moves into 6 Wine Office Court, Fleet Street.
        

          1761
        	
          _March 4._ ‘On the Death of the Right Hon. . . . (‘Chinese
          Letter’ in _Public Ledger_).
 _April 4–14._ ‘An
          Epigram’; to G. C. and R. L. (‘Chinese Letter in _Public Ledger_).

          _May 13._ ‘Translation of a South American Ode.’ (‘Chinese
          Letter’ in _Public Ledger_)
 _August 14._ Last
          Chinese Letter published (_Citizen of the World_).

          _Memoirs of M. de Voltaire_ published in _Lady’s
          Magazine_.
        

          1762
        	
          _February 23._ Pamphlet on Cock Lane Ghost published.
 _February
          26._ _History of Mecklenburgh_ published.
 _May 1._
          _Citizen of the World_ published.
 _May 1 to Nov. 1._
          _Plutarch’s Lives_, vol. i to vii, published.
 At Bath
          and Tunbridge.
 _October 14._ _Life of Richard Nash_
          published.
 _October 28._ Sells third share of _Vicar of
          Wakefield_ to B. Collins, printer, Salisbury.
 At Mrs.
          Fleming’s at Islington.
        

          1763
        	
          _March 31._ Agrees with James Dodsley to write a _
          Chronological History of the Lives of Eminent Persons of Great Britain
          and Ireland_. (Never done.)
        

          1764
        	
          ‘The Club,’ afterwards the Literary Club, founded.
 Moves into
          lodgings on the library staircase of the Temple.
 _June 26._
          _History of England, in a series of Letters from a Nobleman to
          his Son_ published.
 _October 31._ Oratorio of _The
          Captivity_ sold to James Dodsley.
 _December 19._ _The
          Traveller_ published.
        

          1765
        	
          _June 4._ _Essays by Mr. Goldsmith_ published. ‘The
          Double Transformation,’ ‘A New Simile’ (_Essays_).

          _Edwin and Angelina_ (_The Hermit_) printed
          privately for the amusement of the Countess of Northumberland.

          Resumes practice as a physician.
        

          1766
        	
          _March 27._ _Vicar of Wakefield_ published. ‘Elegy on
          a Mad Dog’; ‘Olivia’s Song’ (_Vicar of Wakefield_).
 _May
          31._ _Vicar of Wakefield_, 2nd edition.
 _June._
          Translation of Formey’s _Concise History of Philosophy and
          Philosophers_ published.
 _August 29._ _Vicar of
          Wakefield_, 3rd edition.
 _December 15._ _Poems
          for Young Ladies_ published.
        

          1766
        	
          _December 28._ _English Grammar_ written.
        

          1767
        	
          _April._ _Beauties of English Poesy_ published.

          _July 19._ Living in Garden Court, Temple.
 _July 25._
          Letter to the _St. James’s Chronicle_.
 _December 22._
          Death of John Newbery.
        

          1768
        	
          _February 5._ Publishes _The Good Natur’d Man_, a
          Comedy, produced at Covent Garden, January 29. ‘Epilogue to _The
          Good Natur’d Man_.’
 Moves to 2 Brick Court, Middle Temple.

          _May._ Death of Henry Goldsmith.
 Living at Edgware.
        

          1769
        	
          _February 18._ ‘Epilogue to Mrs. Lenox’s _ Sister_.’

          _February 29._ Agreement for ‘a new Natural History of Animals’ (_Animated
          Nature_).
 _May 18._ _Roman History_
          published.
 _June 13._ Agreement for _History of England_.

          _December._ Appointed Professor of History to the Royal Academy.
        

          1770
        	
          _January._ Letter to Maurice Goldsmith.
 _April 24–May 26._
          Portrait by Reynolds exhibited.
 _May 26._ _The Deserted
          Village_ published.
 _July 13._ _Life of Thomas
          Parnell_ published.
 _July._ On the Continent with the
          Hornecks. Letters to Reynolds.
 _September 15._ Agreement for
          abridgement of _Roman History_.
 _December 1._
          Marchi’s print from Reynold’s portrait published.
 _December 19._
          _Life of Bolingbroke_ published.
 _Vicar of
          Wakefield_, 4th edition.
        

          1771
        	
          _Haunch of Venison_ written. (?)
 _August 6._
          _History of England_ published.
 _December 11._
          ‘Prologue to Cradock’s _ Zobeide_.’
        

          1772
        	
          _February 20._ _Threnodia Augustalis_ published.

          Watson’s Engraving of _Resignation_ published.
 _December._
          Abridgement of _Roman History_ published.
        

          1773
        	
          _March 26._ Publishes _She Stoops to Conquer; or, The
          Mistakes of a Night_, a Comedy, produced at Covent Garden, March
          15. ‘Song in _She Stoops to Conquer_,’ ‘Epilogue to _She
          Stoops to Conquer_.’
        

          1773
        	
          _March 24._ Kenrick’s libel in the _London Packet_.

          _March 31._ Letter in the _Daily Advertiser_.
 _May
          8._ _The Grumbler_ produced.
 Projects a _Dictionary
          of Arts and Sciences_.
        

          1774
        	
          _March 25._ Illness.
 _April 4._ Death.
 _April 9._
          ‘Buried 9th April, Oliver Goldsmith, MB, late of Brick-court, Middle
          Temple’ (Register of Burials, Temple Church).
 _April 19._
          _Retaliation_ published.
 _April._ _Vicar of
          Wakefield_, 5th edition (dated 1773).
 _June._ Song
          (‘Ah me, when shall I marry me?’) published.
 _June 28._
          Letters of Administration granted.
 _June._ _An History
          of the Earth and Animated Nature_ published.
 ‘Translation
          from Addison.’ (_History_, etc., 1774.)
        

          1776
        	
          _The Haunch of Venison_ published. ‘Epitaph on Thomas
          Parnell,’ and ‘Two Songs from _The Captivity_ (_Haunch
          of Venison_).
 Monument with medallion by Nollekens erected
          in the south transept of Westminster Abbey.
        

          1777
        	
          _Poems and Plays_ published. ‘The Clown’s Reply,’ ‘Epitaph
          on Edward Purdon’ (_Poems_, etc., 1777).
        

          1779
        	
          _Vicar of Wakefield_, 6th edition.
        

          1780
        	
          _Poetical and Dramatic Works_, Evans’s edition, published.

          ‘Epilogue for Lee Lewes’ (_Poetical, etc., Works_, 1780).
        

          1801
        	
          _Miscellaneous Works_, Percy’s edition, published.
          ‘Epilogues (unspoken) to _She Stoops to Conquer_’ (_Misc.
          Works_, 1801).
        

          1820
        	
          _Miscellaneous Works_, ‘trade’ edition, published. An
          Oratorio’ (_The Captivity_). (_Misc. Works_,
          1820.)
        

          1837
        	
          _Miscellaneous Works_, Prior’s edition, published. ‘Verses
          in Reply to an Invitation to Dinner’; ‘Letter in Prose and Verse to
          Mrs. Bunbury’ (_Misc. Works_, 1837).
 Tablet erected in
          the Temple Church.
        

          1854
        	
          _Goldsmith’s Works_, Cunningham’s edition, published.
          ‘Translation of Vida’s _Game of Chess_’ (_Works_,
          1854, vol. iv).
        

          1864
        	
          _January 5._ J. H. Foley’s statue placed in front of Dublin
          University.



[Illustration: Vignette to ‘The Traveller’]
VIGNETTE TO ‘THE TRAVELLER’
 (Samuel Wale)



DESCRIPTIVE POEMS


 THE TRAVELLER
 
 OR
 
 A PROSPECT OF SOCIETY

 DEDICATION
 TO THE REV. HENRY GOLDSMITH


      DEAR SIR,
 I am sensible that the
      friendship between us can acquire no new force from the ceremonies of a
      Dedication; and perhaps it demands an excuse thus to prefix your name to
      my attempts, which you decline giving with your own. But as a part of this
      Poem was formerly written to you from Switzerland, the whole can now, with
      propriety, be only inscribed to you. It will also throw a light upon many
      parts of it, when the reader understands, that it is addressed to a man,
      who, despising Fame and Fortune, has retired early to Happiness and
      Obscurity, with an income of forty pounds a year.

      I now perceive, my dear brother, the wisdom of your humble choice. You
      have entered upon a sacred office, where the harvest is great, and the
      labourers are but few; while you have left the field of Ambition, where
      the labourers are many, and the harvest not worth carrying away. But of
      all kinds of ambition, what from the refinement of the times, from
      different systems of criticism, and from the divisions of party, that
      which pursues poetical fame is the wildest.

      Poetry makes a principal amusement among unpolished nations; but in a
      country verging to the extremes of refinement, Painting and Music come in
      for a share. As these offer the feeble mind a less laborious
      entertainment,

      they at first rival Poetry, and at length supplant her; they engross all
      that favour once shown to her, and though but younger sisters, seize upon
      the elder’s birthright.

      Yet, however this art may be neglected by the powerful, it is still in
      greater danger from the mistaken efforts of the learned to improve it.
      What criticisms have we not heard of late in favour of blank verse, and
      Pindaric odes, choruses, anapaests and iambics, alliterative care and
      happy negligence! Every absurdity has now a champion to defend it; and as
      he is generally much in the wrong, so he has always much to say; for error
      is ever talkative.

      But there is an enemy to this art still more dangerous, I mean Party.
      Party entirely distorts the judgment, and destroys the taste. When the
      mind is once infected with this disease, it can only find pleasure in what
      contributes to increase the distemper. Like the tiger, that seldom desists
      from pursuing man after having once preyed upon human flesh, the reader,
      who has once gratified his appetite with calumny, makes, ever after, the
      most agreeable feast upon murdered reputation. Such readers generally
      admire some half-witted thing, who wants to be thought a bold man, having
      lost the character of a wise one. Him they dignify with the name of poet;
      his tawdry lampoons are called satires, his turbulence is said to be
      force, and his frenzy fire.

      What reception a Poem may find, which has neither abuse, party, nor blank
      verse to support it, I cannot tell, nor am I solicitous to know. My aims
      are right. Without espousing the cause of any party, I have attempted to
      moderate the rage of all. I have endeavoured to show, that there may be
      equal happiness in states, that are differently governed from our own;
      that every state has a particular principle of happiness, and that this
      principle in each may be carried to a mischievous excess. There are few
      can judge, better than yourself, how far these positions are illustrated
      in this Poem.

      I am, dear Sir,
 Your most affectionate Brother,
         
                       
           OLIVER GOLDSMITH.



[Illustration: ]


      THE TRAVELLER
 
 OR
 
 A PROSPECT OF
      SOCIETY


REMOTE, unfriended, melancholy, slow,
Or by the lazy Scheldt, or wandering Po;
Or onward, where the rude Carinthian boor
Against the houseless stranger shuts the door;
Or where Campania’s plain forsaken lies,                       5
A weary waste expanding to the skies:
Where’er I roam, whatever realms to see,
My heart untravell’d fondly turns to thee;
Still to my brother turns with ceaseless pain,
And drags at each remove a lengthening chain.                 10

  Eternal blessings crown my earliest friend,
And round his dwelling guardian saints attend:
Bless’d be that spot, where cheerful guests retire
To pause from toil, and trim their ev’ning fire;
Bless’d that abode, where want and pain repair,               15
And every stranger finds a ready chair;
Bless’d be those feasts with simple plenty crown’d,
Where all the ruddy family around
Laugh at the jests or pranks that never fail,
Or sigh with pity at some mournful tale,                      20
Or press the bashful stranger to his food,
And learn the luxury of doing good.

  But me, not destin’d such delights to share,
My prime of life in wand’ring spent and care,
Impell’d, with steps unceasing, to pursue                     25
Some fleeting good, that mocks me with the view;
That, like the circle bounding earth and skies,
Allures from far, yet, as I follow, flies;
My fortune leads to traverse realms alone,
And find no spot of all the world my own.                     30

  E’en now, where Alpine solitudes ascend,
I sit me down a pensive hour to spend;
And, plac’d on high above the storm’s career,
Look downward where a hundred realms appear;
Lakes, forests, cities, plains, extending wide,               35
The pomp of kings, the shepherd’s humbler pride.

  When thus Creation’s charms around combine,
Amidst the store, should thankless pride repine?
Say, should the philosophic mind disdain
That good, which makes each humbler bosom vain?               40
Let school-taught pride dissemble all it can,
These little things are great to little man;
And wiser he, whose sympathetic mind
Exults in all the good of all mankind.
Ye glitt’ring towns, with wealth and splendour crown’d,       45
Ye fields, where summer spreads profusion round,
Ye lakes, whose vessels catch the busy gale,
Ye bending swains, that dress the flow’ry vale,
For me your tributary stores combine;
Creation’s heir, the world, the world is mine!                50

  As some lone miser visiting his store,
Bends at his treasure, counts, re-counts it o’er;
Hoards after hoards his rising raptures fill,
Yet still he sighs, for hoards are wanting still:
Thus to my breast alternate passions rise,                    55
Pleas’d with each good that heaven to man supplies:
Yet oft a sigh prevails, and sorrows fall,
To see the hoard of human bliss so small;
And oft I wish, amidst the scene, to find
Some spot to real happiness consign’d,                        60
Where my worn soul, each wand’ring hope at rest,
May gather bliss to see my fellows bless’d.

  But where to find that happiest spot below,
Who can direct, when all pretend to know?
The shudd’ring tenant of the frigid zone                      65
Boldly proclaims that happiest spot his own,
Extols the treasures of his stormy seas,
And his long nights of revelry and ease;
The naked negro, panting at the line,
Boasts of his golden sands and palmy wine,                    70
Basks in the glare, or stems the tepid wave,
And thanks his gods for all the good they gave.
Such is the patriot’s boast, where’er we roam,
His first, best country ever is, at home.
And yet, perhaps, if countries we compare,                    75
And estimate the blessings which they share,
Though patriots flatter, still shall wisdom find
An equal portion dealt to all mankind,
As different good, by Art or Nature given,
To different nations makes their blessings even.              80

  Nature, a mother kind alike to all,
Still grants her bliss at Labour’s earnest call;
With food as well the peasant is supplied
On Idra’s cliffs as Arno’s shelvy side;
And though the rocky-crested summits frown,                   85
These rocks, by custom, turn to beds of down.
From Art more various are the blessings sent;
Wealth commerce, honour, liberty, content.
Yet these each other’s power so strong contest,
That either seems destructive of the rest.                    90
Where wealth and freedom reign, contentment fails,
And honour sinks where commerce long prevails.
Hence every state to one lov’d blessing prone,
Conforms and models life to that alone.
Each to the favourite happiness attends,                      95
And spurns the plan that aims at other ends;
Till, carried to excess in each domain,
This favourite good begets peculiar pain.

  But let us try these truths with closer eyes,
And trace them through the prospect as it lies:              100
Here for a while my proper cares resign’d,
Here let me sit in sorrow for mankind,
Like yon neglected shrub at random cast,
That shades the steep, and sighs at every blast.

  Far to the right where Apennine ascends,                   105
Bright as the summer, Italy extends;
Its uplands sloping deck the mountain’s side,
Woods over woods in gay theatric pride;
While oft some temple’s mould’ring tops between
With venerable grandeur mark the scene                       110


[Illustration: ]
THE TRAVELLER

(R. Westall)

  Could Nature’s bounty satisfy the breast,
The sons of Italy were surely blest.
Whatever fruits in different climes were found,
That proudly rise, or humbly court the ground;
Whatever blooms in torrid tracts appear,                     115
Whose bright succession decks the varied year;
Whatever sweets salute the northern sky
With vernal lives that blossom but to die;
These here disporting own the kindred soil,
Nor ask luxuriance from the planter’s toil;                  120
While sea-born gales their gelid wings expand
To winnow fragrance round the smiling land.

  But small the bliss that sense alone bestows,
And sensual bliss is all the nation knows.
In florid beauty groves and fields appear,                   125
Man seems the only growth that dwindles here.
Contrasted faults through all his manner reign;
Though poor, luxurious; though submissive, vain;
Though grave, yet trifling; zealous, yet untrue;
And e’en in penance planning sins anew.                      130
All evils here contaminate the mind,
That opulence departed leaves behind;
For wealth was theirs, not far remov’d the date,
When commerce proudly flourish’d through the state;
At her command the palace learn’d to rise,                   135
Again the long-fall’n column sought the skies;
The canvas glow’d beyond e’en Nature warm,
The pregnant quarry teem’d with human form;
Till, more unsteady than the southern gale,
Commerce on other shores display’d her sail;                 140
While nought remain’d of all that riches gave,
But towns unmann’d, and lords without a slave;
And late the nation found, with fruitless skill,
Its former strength was but plethoric ill.

  Yet still the loss of wealth is here supplied              145
By arts, the splendid wrecks of former pride;
From these the feeble heart and long-fall’n mind
An easy compensation seem to find.
Here may be seen, in bloodless pomp array’d,
The paste-board triumph and the cavalcade;                   150
Processions form’d for piety and love,
A mistress or a saint in every grove.
By sports like these are all their cares beguil’d,
The sports of children satisfy the child;
Each nobler aim, repress’d by long control,                  155
Now sinks at last, or feebly mans the soul;
While low delights, succeeding fast behind,
In happier meanness occupy the mind:
As in those domes, where Caesars once bore sway,
Defac’d by time and tottering in decay,                      160
There in the ruin, heedless of the dead,
The shelter-seeking peasant builds his shed,
And, wond’ring man could want the larger pile,
Exults, and owns his cottage with a smile.

  My soul, turn from them; turn we to survey                 165
Where rougher climes a nobler race display,
Where the bleak Swiss their stormy mansions tread,
And force a churlish soil for scanty bread;
No product here the barren hills afford,
But man and steel, the soldier and his sword;                170
No vernal blooms their torpid rocks array,
But winter ling’ring chills the lap of May;
No Zephyr fondly sues the mountain’s breast,
But meteors glare, and stormy glooms invest.

  Yet still, e’en here, content can spread a charm,          175
Redress the clime, and all its rage disarm.
Though poor the peasant’s hut, his feasts though small,
He sees his little lot the lot of all;
Sees no contiguous palace rear its head
To shame the meanness of his humble shed;                    180
No costly lord the sumptuous banquet deal
To make him loathe his vegetable meal;
But calm, and bred in ignorance and toil,
Each wish contracting, fits him to the soil.
Cheerful at morn he wakes from short repose,                 185
Breasts the keen air, and carols as he goes;
With patient angle trolls the finny deep,
Or drives his vent’rous plough-share to the steep;
Or seeks the den where snow-tracks mark the way,
And drags the struggling savage into day.                    190
At night returning, every labour sped,
He sits him down the monarch of a shed;
Smiles by his cheerful fire, and round surveys
His children’s looks, that brighten at the blaze;
While his lov’d partner, boastful of her hoard,              195
Displays her cleanly platter on the board:
And haply too some pilgrim, thither led,
With many a tale repays the nightly bed.

  Thus every good his native wilds impart,
Imprints the patriot passion on his heart,                   200
And e’en those ills, that round his mansion rise,
Enhance the bliss his scanty fund supplies.
Dear is that shed to which his soul conforms,
And dear that hill which lifts him to the storms;
And as a child, when scaring sounds molest,                  205
Clings close and closer to the mother’s breast,
So the loud torrent, and the whirlwind’s roar,
But bind him to his native mountains more.

  Such are the charms to barren states assign’d;
Their wants but few, their wishes all confin’d.              210
Yet let them only share the praises due,
If few their wants, their pleasures are but few;
For every want that stimulates the breast,
Becomes a source of pleasure when redrest.
Whence from such lands each pleasing science flies,          215
That first excites desire, and then supplies;
Unknown to them, when sensual pleasures cloy,
To fill the languid pause with finer joy;
Unknown those powers that raise the soul to flame,
Catch every nerve, and vibrate through the frame.            220
Their level life is but a smould’ring fire,
Unquench’d by want, unfann’d by strong desire;
Unfit for raptures, or, if raptures cheer
On some high festival of once a year,
In wild excess the vulgar breast takes fire,                 225
Till, buried in debauch, the bliss expire.

  But not their joys alone thus coarsely flow:
Their morals, like their pleasures, are but low;
For, as refinement stops, from sire to son
Unalter’d, unimprov’d the manners run;                       230
And love’s and friendship’s finely pointed dart
Fall blunted from each indurated heart.
Some sterner virtues o’er the mountain’s breast
May sit, like falcons cow’ring on the nest;
But all the gentler morals, such as play                     235
Through life’s more cultur’d walks, and charm the way,
These far dispers’d, on timorous pinions fly,
To sport and flutter in a kinder sky.

  To kinder skies, where gentler manners reign,
I turn; and France displays her bright domain.               240
Gay sprightly land of mirth and social ease,
Pleas’d with thyself, whom all the world can please,
How often have I led thy sportive choir,
With tuneless pipe, beside the murmuring Loire!
Where shading elms along the margin grew,                    245
And freshen’d from the wave the Zephyr flew;
And haply, though my harsh touch falt’ring still,
But mock’d all tune, and marr’d the dancer’s skill;
Yet would the village praise my wondrous power,
And dance, forgetful of the noon-tide hour.                  250
Alike all ages. Dames of ancient days
Have led their children through the mirthful maze,
And the gay grandsire, skill’d in gestic lore,
Has frisk’d beneath the burthen of threescore.

  So bless’d a life these thoughtless realms display,        255
Thus idly busy rolls their world away:
Theirs are those arts that mind to mind endear,
For honour forms the social temper here:
Honour, that praise which real merit gains,
Or e’en imaginary worth obtains,                             260
Here passes current; paid from hand to hand,
It shifts in splendid traffic round the land:
From courts, to camps, to cottages it strays,
And all are taught an avarice of praise;
They please, are pleas’d, they give to get esteem,           265
Till, seeming bless’d, they grow to what they seem.

  But while this softer art their bliss supplies,
It gives their follies also room to rise;
For praise too dearly lov’d, or warmly sought,
Enfeebles all internal strength of thought;                  270
And the weak soul, within itself unblest,
Leans for all pleasure on another’s breast.
Hence ostentation here, with tawdry art,
Pants for the vulgar praise which fools impart;
Here vanity assumes her pert grimace,                        275
And trims her robes of frieze with copper lace;
Here beggar pride defrauds her daily cheer,
To boast one splendid banquet once a year;
The mind still turns where shifting fashion draws,
Nor weighs the solid worth of self-applause.                 280

  To men of other minds my fancy flies,
Embosom’d in the deep where Holland lies.
Methinks her patient sons before me stand,
Where the broad ocean leans against the land,
And, sedulous to stop the coming tide,                       285
Lift the tall rampire’s artificial pride.
Onward, methinks, and diligently slow,
The firm-connected bulwark seems to grow;
Spreads its long arms amidst the wat’ry roar,
Scoops out an empire, and usurps the shore;                  290
While the pent ocean rising o’er the pile,
Sees an amphibious world beneath him smile;
The slow canal, the yellow-blossom’d vale,
The willow-tufted bank, the gliding sail,
The crowded mart, the cultivated plain,                      295
A new creation rescu’d from his reign.

  Thus, while around the wave-subjected soil
Impels the native to repeated toil,
Industrious habits in each bosom reign,
And industry begets a love of gain.                          300
Hence all the good from opulence that springs,
With all those ills superfluous treasure brings,
Are here displayed. Their much-lov’d wealth imparts
Convenience, plenty, elegance, and arts;
But view them closer, craft and fraud appear,                305
E’en liberty itself is barter’d here.
At gold’s superior charms all freedom flies,
The needy sell it, and the rich man buys;
A land of tyrants, and a den of slaves,
Here wretches seek dishonourable graves,                     310
And calmly bent, to servitude conform,
Dull as their lakes that slumber in the storm.

  Heavens! how unlike their Belgic sires of old!
Rough, poor, content, ungovernably bold;
War in each breast, and freedom on each brow;                315
How much unlike the sons of Britain now!

  Fir’d at the sound, my genius spreads her wing,
And flies where Britain courts the western spring;
Where lawns extend that scorn Arcadian pride,
And brighter streams than fam’d Hydaspes glide.              320
There all around the gentlest breezes stray,
There gentle music melts on ev’ry spray;
Creation’s mildest charms are there combin’d,
Extremes are only in the master’s mind!
Stern o’er each bosom reason holds her state,                325
With daring aims irregularly great;
Pride in their port, defiance in their eye,
I see the lords of human kind pass by,
Intent on high designs, a thoughtful band,
By forms unfashion’d, fresh from Nature’s hand;              330
Fierce in their native hardiness of soul,
True to imagin’d right, above control,
While e’en the peasant boasts these rights to scan,
And learns to venerate himself as man.

  Thine, Freedom, thine the blessings pictur’d here,         335
Thine are those charms that dazzle and endear;
Too bless’d, indeed, were such without alloy,
But foster’d e’en by Freedom, ills annoy:
That independence Britons prize too high,
Keeps man from man, and breaks the social tie;               340
The self-dependent lordlings stand alone,
All claims that bind and sweeten life unknown;
Here by the bonds of nature feebly held,
Minds combat minds, repelling and repell’d.
Ferments arise, imprison’d factions roar,                    345
Repress’d ambition struggles round her shore,
Till over-wrought, the general system feels
Its motions stop, or frenzy fire the wheels.

  Nor this the worst. As nature’s ties decay,
As duty, love, and honour fail to sway,                      350
Fictitious bonds, the bonds of wealth and law,
Still gather strength, and force unwilling awe.
Hence all obedience bows to these alone,
And talent sinks, and merit weeps unknown;
Time may come, when stripp’d of all her charms,              355
The land of scholars, and the nurse of arms,
Where noble stems transmit the patriot flame,
Where kings have toil’d, and poets wrote for fame,
One sink of level avarice shall lie,
And scholars, soldiers, kings, unhonour’d die.               360

  Yet think not, thus when Freedom’s ills I state,
I mean to flatter kings, or court the great;
Ye powers of truth, that bid my soul aspire,
Far from my bosom drive the low desire;
And thou, fair Freedom, taught alike to feel                 365
The rabble’s rage, and tyrant’s angry steel;
Thou transitory flower, alike undone
By proud contempt, or favour’s fostering sun,
Still may thy blooms the changeful clime endure,
I only would repress them to secure:                         370
For just experience tells, in every soil,
That those who think must govern those that toil;
And all that freedom’s highest aims can reach,
Is but to lay proportion’d loads on each.
Hence, should one order disproportion’d grow,                375
Its double weight must ruin all below.

  O then how blind to all that truth requires,
Who think it freedom when a part aspires!
Calm is my soul, nor apt to rise in arms,
Except when fast-approaching danger warms:                   380
But when contending chiefs blockade the throne,
Contracting regal power to stretch their own;
When I behold a factious band agree
To call it freedom when themselves are free;
Each wanton judge new penal statutes draw,                   385
Laws grind the poor, and rich men rule the law;
The wealth of climes, where savage nations roam,
Pillag’d from slaves to purchase slaves at home;
Fear, pity, justice, indignation start,
Tear off reserve, and bare my swelling heart;                390
Till half a patriot, half a coward grown,
I fly from petty tyrants to the throne.

  Yes, brother, curse with me that baleful hour,
When first ambition struck at regal power;
And thus polluting honour in its source,                     395
Gave wealth to sway the mind with double force.
Have we not seen, round Britain’s peopled shore,
Her useful sons exchang’d for useless ore?
Seen all her triumphs but destruction haste,
Like flaring tapers bright’ning as they waste;               400
Seen opulence, her grandeur to maintain,
Lead stern depopulation in her train,
And over fields where scatter’d hamlets rose,
In barren solitary pomp repose?
Have we not seen, at pleasure’s lordly call,                 405
The smiling long-frequented village fall?
Beheld the duteous son, the sire decay’d,
The modest matron, and the blushing maid,
Forc’d from their homes, a melancholy train,
To traverse climes beyond the western main;                  410
Where wild Oswego spreads her swamps around,
And Niagara stuns with thund’ring sound?

  E’en now, perhaps as there some pilgrim strays
Through tangled forests, and through dangerous ways;
Where beasts with man divided empire claim,                  415
And the brown Indian marks with murd’rous aim;
There, while above the giddy tempest flies,
And all around distressful yells arise,
The pensive exile, bending with his woe,
To stop too fearful, and too faint to go,                    420
Casts a long look where England’s glories shine,
And bids his bosom sympathise with mine.

  Vain, very vain, my weary search to find
That bliss which only centres in the mind:
Why have I stray’d from pleasure and repose,                 425
To seek a good each government bestows?
In every government, though terrors reign,
Though tyrant kings, or tyrant laws restrain,
How small, of all that human hearts endure,
That part which laws or kings can cause or cure.             430
Still to ourselves in every place consign’d,
Our own felicity we make or find:
With secret course, which no loud storms annoy,
Glides the smooth current of domestic joy.
The lifted axe, the agonising wheel,                         435
Luke’s iron crown, and Damiens’ bed of steel,
To men remote from power but rarely known,
Leave reason, faith, and conscience all our own.



[Illustration: Vignette to ‘The Deserted Village’]
VIGNETTE TO ‘THE DESERTED VILLAGE’

(Isaac Taylor)



THE DESERTED VILLAGE


 DEDICATION
 
 TO SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS


      DEAR SIR,
 I can have no expectations in
      an address of this kind, either to add to your reputation, or to establish
      my own. You can gain nothing from my admiration, as I am ignorant of that
      art in which you are said to excel; and I may lose much by the severity of
      your judgment, as few have a juster taste in poetry than you. Setting
      interest therefore aside, to which I never paid much attention, I must be
      indulged at present in following my affections. The only dedication I ever
      made was to my brother, because I loved him better than most other men. He
      is since dead. Permit me to inscribe this Poem to you.

      How far you may be pleased with the versification and mere mechanical
      parts of this attempt, I don’t pretend to enquire; but I know you will
      object (and indeed several of our best and wisest friends concur in the
      opinion) that the depopulation it deplores is no where to be seen, and the
      disorders it laments are only to be found in the poet’s own imagination.
      To this I can scarce make any other answer than that I sincerely believe
      what I have written; that I have taken all possible pains, in my country
      excursions, for these four or five years past, to be certain of what I
      allege; and that all my views and enquiries have led me to believe those
      miseries real, which I here attempt to display. But this is not the place
      to enter into an enquiry, whether the country be depopulating or not; the
      discussion would take up much room, and I should prove myself, at best, an
      indifferent politician, to tire the reader with a long preface, when I
      want his unfatigued attention to a long poem.

      In regretting the depopulation of the country, I inveigh against the
      increase of our luxuries; and here also I expect the shout of modern
      politicians against me. For twenty or thirty years past, it has been the
      fashion to consider luxury as one of the greatest national advantages; and
      all the wisdom of antiquity in that particular, as erroneous. Still
      however, I must remain a professed ancient on that head, and continue to
      think those luxuries prejudicial to states, by which so many vices are
      introduced, and so many kingdoms have been undone. Indeed so much has been
      poured out of late on the other side of the question, that, merely for the
      sake of novelty and variety, one would sometimes wish to be in the right.

      I am, Dear Sir,

      Your sincere friend, and ardent admirer,

          OLIVER GOLDSMITH.



[Illustration: ]



THE DESERTED VILLAGE


SWEET AUBURN! loveliest village of the plain,
Where health and plenty cheer’d the labouring swain,
Where smiling spring its earliest visit paid,
And parting summer’s lingering blooms delay’d:
Dear lovely bowers of innocence and ease,                      5
Seats of my youth, when every sport could please,
How often have I loiter’d o’er thy green,
Where humble happiness endear’d each scene;
How often have I paus’d on every charm,
The shelter’d cot, the cultivated farm,                       10
The never-failing brook, the busy mill,
The decent church that topp’d the neighbouring hill,
The hawthorn bush, with seats beneath the shade,
For talking age and whisp’ring lovers made;
How often have I bless’d the coming day,                      15
When toil remitting lent its turn to play,
And all the village train, from labour free,
Led up their sports beneath the spreading tree;
While many a pastime circled in the shade,
The young contending as the old survey’d;                     20
And many a gambol frolick’d o’er the ground,
And sleights of art and feats of strength went round;
And still as each repeated pleasure tir’d,
Succeeding sports the mirthful band inspir’d;
The dancing pair that simply sought renown,                   25
By holding out to tire each other down;
The swain mistrustless of his smutted face,
While secret laughter titter’d round the place;
The bashful virgin’s side-long looks of love,
The matron’s glance that would those looks reprove:           30
These were thy charms, sweet village; sports like these,
With sweet succession, taught e’en toil to please;
These round thy bowers their cheerful influence shed,
These were thy charms—But all these charms are fled.

  Sweet smiling village, loveliest of the lawn,               35
Thy sports are fled, and all thy charms withdrawn;
Amidst thy bowers the tyrant’s hand is seen,
And desolation saddens all thy green:
One only master grasps the whole domain,
And half a tillage stints thy smiling plain:                  40
No more thy glassy brook reflects the day,
But chok’d with sedges, works its weedy way.
Along thy glades, a solitary guest,
The hollow-sounding bittern guards its nest;
Amidst thy desert walks the lapwing flies,                    45
And tires their echoes with unvaried cries.
Sunk are thy bowers in shapeless ruin all,
And the long grass o’ertops the mould’ring wall;
And trembling, shrinking from the spoiler’s hand,
Far, far away, thy children leave the land.                   50

  Ill fares the land, to hast’ning ills a prey,
Where wealth accumulates, and men decay:
Princes and lords may flourish, or may fade;
A breath can make them, as a breath has made;
But a bold peasantry, their country’s pride,                  55
When once destroy’d, can never be supplied.

  A time there was, ere England’s griefs began,
When every rood of ground maintain’d its man;
For him light labour spread her wholesome store,
Just gave what life requir’d, but gave no more:               60
His best companions, innocence and health;
And his best riches, ignorance of wealth.

  But times are alter’d; trade’s unfeeling train
Usurp the land and dispossess the swain;
Along the lawn, where scatter’d hamlets rose,                 65
Unwieldy wealth, and cumbrous pomp repose;
And every want to opulence allied,
And every pang that folly pays to pride.
Those gentle hours that plenty bade to bloom,
Those calm desires that ask’d but little room,                70
Those healthful sports that grac’d the peaceful scene,
Liv’d in each look, and brighten’d all the green;
These, far departing, seek a kinder shore,
And rural mirth and manners are no more.

  Sweet AUBURN!  parent of the blissful hour,                 75
Thy glades forlorn confess the tyrant’s power.
Here as I take my solitary rounds,
Amidst thy tangling walks, and ruin’d grounds,
And, many a year elaps’d, return to view
Where once the cottage stood, the hawthorn grew,              80
Remembrance wakes with all her busy train,
Swells at my breast, and turns the past to pain.

  In all my wand’rings round this world of care,
In all my griefs—and GOD has given my share—
I still had hopes my latest hours to crown,                   85
Amidst these humble bowers to lay me down;
To husband out life’s taper at the close,
And keep the flame from wasting by repose.
I still had hopes, for pride attends us still,
Amidst the swains to show my book-learn’d skill,              90
Around my fire an evening group to draw,
And tell of all I felt, and all I saw;
And, as a hare, whom hounds and horns pursue,
Pants to the place from whence at first she flew,
I still had hopes, my long vexations pass’d,                  95
Here to return—and die at home at last.

  O blest retirement, friend to life’s decline,
Retreats from care, that never must be mine,
How happy he who crowns in shades like these,
A youth of labour with an age of ease;                       100
Who quits a world where strong temptations try
And, since ’tis hard to combat, learns to fly!
For him no wretches, born to work and weep,
Explore the mine, or tempt the dangerous deep;
No surly porter stands in guilty state                       105
To spurn imploring famine from the gate;
But on he moves to meet his latter end,
Angels around befriending Virtue’s friend;
Bends to the grave with unperceiv’d decay,
While Resignation gently slopes the way;                     110
And, all his prospects bright’ning to the last,
His Heaven commences ere the world be pass’d!


[Illustration: ]
The Water-cress gatherer

(John Bewick)

  Sweet was the sound, when oft at evening’s close
Up yonder hill the village murmur rose;
There, as I pass’d with careless steps and slow,             115
The mingling notes came soften’d from below;
The swain responsive as the milk-maid sung,
The sober herd that low’d to meet their young;
The noisy geese that gabbled o’er the pool,
The playful children just let loose from school;             120
The watchdog’s voice that bay’d the whisp’ring wind,
And the loud laugh that spoke the vacant mind;
These all in sweet confusion sought the shade,
And fill’d each pause the nightingale had made.
But now the sounds of population fail,                       125
No cheerful murmurs fluctuate in the gale,
No busy steps the grass-grown foot-way tread,
For all the bloomy flush of life is fled.
All but yon widow’d, solitary thing
That feebly bends beside the plashy spring;                  130
She, wretched matron, forc’d in age, for bread,
To strip the brook with mantling cresses spread,
To pick her wintry faggot from the thorn,
To seek her nightly shed, and weep till morn;
She only left of all the harmless train,                     135
The sad historian of the pensive plain.

  Near yonder copse, where once the garden smil’d,
And still where many a garden flower grows wild;
There, where a few torn shrubs the place disclose,
The village preacher’s modest mansion rose.                  140
A man he was to all the country dear,
And passing rich with forty pounds a year;
Remote from towns he ran his godly race,
Nor e’er had chang’d, nor wished to change his place;
Unpractis’d he to fawn, or seek for power,                   145
By doctrines fashion’d to the varying hour;
Far other aims his heart had learned to prize,
More skill’d to raise the wretched than to rise.
His house was known to all the vagrant train,
He chid their wand’rings, but reliev’d their pain;           150
The long-remember’d beggar was his guest,
Whose beard descending swept his aged breast;
The ruin’d spendthrift, now no longer proud,
Claim’d kindred there, and had his claims allow’d;
The broken soldier, kindly bade to stay,                     155
Sat by his fire, and talk’d the night away;
Wept o’er his wounds, or tales of sorrow done,
Shoulder’d his crutch, and show’d how fields were won.
Pleas’d with his guests, the good man learn’d to glow,
And quite forgot their vices in their woe;                   160
Careless their merits, or their faults to scan,
His pity gave ere charity began.

  Thus to relieve the wretched was his pride,
And e’en his failings lean’d to Virtue’s side;
But in his duty prompt at every call,                        165
He watch’d and wept, he pray’d and felt, for all.
And, as a bird each fond endearment tries
To tempt its new-fledg’d offspring to the skies,
He tried each art, reprov’d each dull delay,
Allur’d to brighter worlds, and led the way.                 170

  Beside the bed where parting life was laid,
And sorrow, guilt, and pain, by turns dismay’d,
The reverend champion stood. At his control,
Despair and anguish fled the struggling soul;
Comfort came down the trembling wretch to raise,             175
And his last falt’ring accents whisper’d praise.

  At church, with meek and unaffected grace,
His looks adorn’d the venerable place;
Truth from his lips prevail’d with double sway,
And fools, who came to scoff, remain’d to pray.              180
The service pass’d, around the pious man,
With steady zeal, each honest rustic ran;
Even children follow’d with endearing wile,
And pluck’d his gown, to share the good man’s smile.
His ready smile a parent’s warmth express’d,                 185
Their welfare pleas’d him, and their cares distress’d;
To them his heart, his love, his griefs were given,
But all his serious thoughts had rest in Heaven.
As some tall cliff, that lifts its awful form,
Swells from the vale, and midway leaves the storm,           190
Though round its breast the rolling clouds are spread,
Eternal sunshine settles on its head.

  Beside yon straggling fence that skirts the way,
With blossom’d furze unprofitably gay,
There, in his noisy mansion, skill’d to rule,                195
The village master taught his little school;
A man severe he was, and stern to view;
I knew him well, and every truant knew;
Well had the boding tremblers learn’d to trace
The day’s disasters in his morning face;                     200
Full well they laugh’d, with counterfeited glee,
At all his jokes, for many a joke had he;
Full well the busy whisper, circling round,
Convey’d the dismal tidings when he frown’d;
Yet he was kind; or if severe in aught,                      205
The love he bore to learning was in fault;
The village all declar’d how much he knew;
’Twas certain he could write, and cypher too;
Lands he could measure, terms and tides presage,
And e’en the story ran that he could gauge.                  210
In arguing too, the parson own’d his skill,
For e’en though vanquish’d, he could argue still;
While words of learned length and thund’ring sound
Amazed the gazing rustics rang’d around,
And still they gaz’d, and still the wonder grew,             215
That one small head could carry all he knew.

  But past is all his fame. The very spot
Where many a time he triumph’d, is forgot.
Near yonder thorn, that lifts its head on high,
Where once the sign-post caught the passing eye,             220
Low lies that house where nut-brown draughts inspir’d,
Where grey-beard mirth and smiling toil retir’d,
Where village statesmen talk’d with looks profound,
And news much older than their ale went round.
Imagination fondly stoops to trace                           225
The parlour splendours of that festive place;
The white-wash’d wall, the nicely sanded floor,
The varnish’d clock that click’d behind the door;
The chest contriv’d a double debt to pay,
A bed by night, a chest of drawers by day;                   230
The pictures plac’d for ornament and use,
The twelve good rules, the royal game of goose;
The hearth, except when winter chill’d the day,
With aspen boughs, and flowers, and fennel gay;
While broken tea-cups, wisely kept for show,                 235
Rang’d o’er the chimney, glisten’d in a row.

  Vain, transitory splendours! Could not all
Reprieve the tottering mansion from its fall!
Obscure it sinks, nor shall it more impart
An hour’s importance to the poor man’s heart;                240
Thither no more the peasant shall repair
To sweet oblivion of his daily care;
No more the farmer’s news, the barber’s tale,
No more the wood-man’s ballad shall prevail;
No more the smith his dusky brown shall clear,               245
Relax his pond’rous strength, and lean to hear;
The host himself no longer shall be found
Careful to see the mantling bliss go round;
Nor the coy maid, half willing to be press’d,
Shall kiss the cup to pass it to the rest.                   250

  Yes! let the rich deride, the proud disdain,
These simple blessings of the lowly train;
To me more dear, congenial to my heart,
One native charm, than all the gloss of art;
Spontaneous joys, where Nature has its play,                 255
The soul adopts, and owns their first-born sway;
Lightly they frolic o’er the vacant mind,
Unenvied, unmolested, unconfin’d:
But the long pomp, the midnight masquerade,
With all the freaks of wanton wealth array’d,                260
In these, ere triflers half their wish obtain,
The toiling pleasure sickens into pain;
And, e’en while fashion’s brightest arts decoy,
The heart distrusting asks, if this be joy.

  Ye friends to truth, ye statesmen, who survey              265
The rich man’s joys increase, the poor’s decay,
’Tis yours to judge, how wide the limits stand
Between a splendid and a happy land.
Proud swells the tide with loads of freighted ore,
And shouting Folly hails them from her shore;                270
Hoards, e’en beyond the miser’s wish abound,
And rich men flock from all the world around.
Yet count our gains. This wealth is but a name
That leaves our useful products still the same.
Nor so the loss. The man of wealth and pride                 275
Takes up a space that many poor supplied;
Space for his lake, his park’s extended bounds,
Space for his horses, equipage, and hounds;
The robe that wraps his limbs in silken sloth
Has robb’d the neighbouring fields of half their growth,     280
His seat, where solitary sports are seen,
Indignant spurns the cottage from the green;
Around the world each needful product flies,
For all the luxuries the world supplies:
While thus the land adorn’d for pleasure, all                285
In barren splendour feebly waits the fall.

  As some fair female unadorn’d and plain,
Secure to please while youth confirms her reign,
Slights every borrow’d charm that dress supplies,
Nor shares with art the triumph of her eyes:                 290
But when those charms are pass’d, for charms are frail,
When time advances, and when lovers fail,
She then shines forth, solicitous to bless,
In all the glaring impotence of dress.
Thus fares the land, by luxury betray’d,                     295
In nature’s simplest charms at first array’d;
But verging to decline, its splendours rise,
Its vistas strike, its palaces surprise;
While scourg’d by famine from the smiling land,
The mournful peasant leads his humble band;                  300
And while he sinks, without one arm to save,
The country blooms—a garden, and a grave.

  Where then, ah! where, shall poverty reside,
To ’scape the pressure of continuous pride?
If to some common’s fenceless limits stray’d,                305
He drives his flock to pick the scanty blade,
Those fenceless fields the sons of wealth divide,
And e’en the bare-worn common is denied.

  If to the city sped—What waits him there?
To see profusion that he must not share;                     310
To see ten thousand baneful arts combin’d
To pamper luxury, and thin mankind;
To see those joys the sons of pleasure know
Extorted from his fellow creature’s woe.
Here, while the courtier glitters in brocade,                315
There the pale artist plies the sickly trade;
Here, while the proud their long-drawn pomps display,
There the black gibbet glooms beside the way.
The dome where Pleasure holds her midnight reign
Here, richly deck’d, admits the gorgeous train;              320
Tumultuous grandeur crowds the blazing square,
The rattling chariots clash, the torches glare.
Sure scenes like these no troubles e’er annoy!
Sure these denote one universal joy!
Are these thy serious thoughts?—Ah, turn thine eyes         325
Where the poor houseless shiv’ring female lies.
She once, perhaps, in village plenty bless’d,
Has wept at tales of innocence distress’d;
Her modest looks the cottage might adorn,
Sweet as the primrose peeps beneath the thorn;               330
Now lost to all; her friends, her virtue fled,
Near her betrayer’s door she lays her head,
And, pinch’d with cold, and shrinking from the shower,
With heavy heart deplores that luckless hour,
When idly first, ambitious of the town,                      335
She left her wheel and robes of country brown.

  Do thine, sweet AUBURN, thine, the loveliest train,
Do thy fair tribes participate her pain?
E’en now, perhaps by cold and hunger led,
At proud men’s doors they ask a little bread!                340

  Ah, no. To distant climes, a dreary scene,
Where half the convex world intrudes between,
Through torrid tracts with fainting steps they go,
Where wild Altama murmurs to their woe.
Far different there from all that charm’d before,            345
The various terrors of that horrid shore;
Those blazing suns that dart a downward ray,
And fiercely shed intolerable day;
Those matted woods where birds forget to sing,
But silent bats in drowsy clusters cling;                    350
Those pois’nous fields with rank luxuriance crown’d,
Where the dark scorpion gathers death around;
Where at each step the stranger fears to wake
The rattling terrors of the vengeful snake;
Where crouching tigers wait their hapless prey,              355
And savage men more murd’rous still than they;
While oft in whirls the mad tornado flies,
Mingling the ravag’d landscape with the skies.
Far different these from every former scene,
The cooling brook, the grassy-vested green,                  360
The breezy covert of the warbling grove,
That only shelter’d thefts of harmless love.



[Illustration: ]
THE DEPARTURE

(Thomas Bewick)

  Good heaven! what sorrows gloom’d that parting day,
That call’d them from their native walks away;
When the poor exiles, every pleasure pass’d,                 365
Hung round their bowers, and fondly look’d their last,
And took a long farewell, and wish’d in vain
For seats like these beyond the western main;
And shudd’ring still to face the distant deep,
Return’d and wept, and still return’d to weep.               370
The good old sire, the first prepar’d to go
To new-found worlds, and wept for others’ woe;
But for himself, in conscious virtue brave,
He only wish’d for worlds beyond the grave.
His lovely daughter, lovlier in her tears,                   375
The fond companion of his helpless years,
Silent went next, neglectful of her charms,
And left a lover’s for a father’s arms.
With louder plaints the mother spoke her woes,
And bless’d the cot where every pleasure rose                380
And kiss’d her thoughtless babes with many a tear,
And clasp’d them close, in sorrow doubly dear;
Whilst her fond husband strove to lend relief
In all the silent manliness of grief.

  O Luxury! thou curs’d by Heaven’s decree,                  385
How ill exchang’d are things like these for thee!
How do thy potions, with insidious joy
Diffuse their pleasures only to destroy!
Kingdoms, by thee, to sickly greatness grown,
Boast of a florid vigour not their own;                      390
At every draught more large and large they grow,
A bloated mass of rank unwieldy woe;
Till sapp’d their strength, and every part unsound,
Down, down they sink, and spread a ruin round.

  E’en now the devastation is begun,                         395
And half the business of destruction done;
E’en now, methinks, as pond’ring here I stand,
I see the rural virtues leave the land:
Down where yon anchoring vessel spreads the sail,
That idly waiting flaps with ev’ry gale,                     400
Downward they move, a melancholy band,
Pass from the shore, and darken all the strand.
Contented toil, and hospitable care,
And kind connubial tenderness, are there;
And piety, with wishes plac’d above,                         405
And steady loyalty, and faithful love.
And thou, sweet Poetry, thou loveliest maid,
Still first to fly where sensual joys invade;
Unfit in these degenerate times of shame,
To catch the heart, or strike for honest fame;               410
Dear charming nymph, neglected and decried,
My shame in crowds, my solitary pride;
Thou source of all my bliss, and all my woe,
That found’st me poor at first, and keep’st me so;
Thou guide by which the nobler arts excel,                   415
Thou nurse of every virtue, fare thee well!
Farewell, and Oh! where’er thy voice be tried,
On Torno’s cliffs, or Pambamarca’s side,
Whether where equinoctial fervours glow,
Or winter wraps the polar world in snow,                     420
Still let thy voice, prevailing over time,
Redress the rigours of th’ inclement clime;
Aid slighted truth; with thy persuasive strain
Teach erring man to spurn the rage of gain;
Teach him, that states of native strength possess’d,         425
Though very poor, may still be very bless’d;
That trade’s proud empire hastes to swift decay,
As ocean sweeps the labour’d mole away;
While self-dependent power can time defy,
As rocks resist the billows and the sky.                     430



LYRICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS

PIECES



LYRICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS

PIECES

PART OF A PROLOGUE WRITTEN AND

SPOKEN BY THE POET LABERIUS


A ROMAN KNIGHT, WHOM CAESAR FORCED

UPON THE STAGE


PRESERVED BY MACROBIUS.


    WHAT! no way left to shun th’ inglorious stage,
    And save from infamy my sinking age!
    Scarce half alive, oppress’d with many a year,
    What in the name of dotage drives me here?
    A time there was, when glory was my guide,             5
    Nor force nor fraud could turn my steps aside;
    Unaw’d by pow’r, and unappall’d by fear,
    With honest thrift I held my honour dear;
    But this vile hour disperses all my store,
    And all my hoard of honour is no more.                10
    For ah! too partial to my life’s decline,
    Caesar persuades, submission must be mine;
    Him I obey, whom heaven itself obeys,
    Hopeless of pleasing, yet inclin’d to please.
    Here then at once, I welcome every shame,             15
    And cancel at threescore a life of fame;
    No more my titles shall my children tell,
    The old buffoon will fit my name as well;
    This day beyond its term my fate extends,
    For life is ended when our honour ends.               20



ON A BEAUTIFUL YOUTH STRUCK BLIND WITH LIGHTNING

(_Imitated from the Spanish._)

        SURE ’twas by Providence design’d,
          Rather in pity, than in hate,
        That he should be, like Cupid, blind,
          To save him from Narcissus’ fate.



THE GIFT

TO IRIS, IN BOW STREET, CONVENT GARDEN


        SAY, cruel IRIS, pretty rake,
          Dear mercenary beauty,
        What annual offering shall I make,
          Expressive of my duty?

        My heart, a victim to thine eyes,               5
          Should I at once deliver,
        Say, would the angry fair one prize
          The gift, who slights the giver?

        A bill, a jewel, watch, or toy,
          My rivals give—and let ’em;                  10
        If gems, or gold, impart a joy,
          I’ll give them—when I get ’em.

        I’ll give—but not the full-blown rose,
          Or rose-bud more in fashion;
        Such short-liv’d offerings but disclose        15
          A transitory passion.

        I’ll give thee something yet unpaid,
          Not less sincere, than civil:
        I’ll give thee—Ah! too charming maid,
          I’ll give thee—To the devil.                 30



THE LOGICIANS REFUTED

      IN IMITATION OF DEAN SWIFT


    LOGICIANS have but ill defin’d
    As rational, the human kind;
    Reason, they say, belongs to man,
    But let them prove it if they can.
    Wise Aristotle and Smiglecius,                         5
    By ratiocinations specious,
    Have strove to prove with great precision,
    With definition and division,
    _Homo est ratione praeditum,_—
    But for my soul I cannot credit ’em;                  10
    And must in spite of them maintain,
    That man and all his ways are vain;
    And that this boasted lord of nature
    Is both a weak and erring creature;
    That instinct is a surer guide                        15
    Than reason-boasting mortals’ pride;
    And that brute beasts are far before ’em,
    _Deus est anima brutorum_.
    Who ever knew an honest brute
    At law his neighbour prosecute,                       20
    Bring action for assault and battery,
    Or friend beguile with lies and flattery?
    O’er plains they ramble unconfin’d,
    No politics disturb their mind;
    They eat their meals, and take their sport,           25
    Nor know who’s in or out at court;
    They never to the levee go
    To treat as dearest friend, a foe;
    They never importune his grace,
    Nor ever cringe to men in place;                      30
    Nor undertake a dirty job,
    Nor draw the quill to write for B——b.
    Fraught with invective they ne’er go
    To folks at Pater-Noster-Row;
    No judges, fiddlers, dancing-masters,                 35
    No pick-pockets, or poetasters,
    Are known to honest quadrupeds;
    No single brute his fellow leads.
    Brutes never meet in bloody fray,
    Nor cut each others’ throats, for pay.                40
    Of beasts, it is confess’d, the ape
    Comes nearest us in human shape;
    Like man he imitates each fashion,
    And malice is his ruling passion;
    But both in malice and grimaces                       45
    A courtier any ape surpasses.
    Behold him humbly cringing wait
    Upon a minister of state;
    View him soon after to inferiors,
    Aping the conduct of superiors;                       50
    He promises with equal air,
    And to perform takes equal care.
    He in his turn finds imitators;
    At court, the porters, lacqueys, waiters,
    Their master’s manners still contract,                55
    And footmen, lords and dukes can act.
    Thus at the court both great an small
    Behave alike—for all ape all.



A SONNET


        WEEPING, murmuring, complaining,
          Lost to every gay delight;
        MYRA, too sincere for feigning,
          Fears th’ approaching bridal night.

        Yet, why impair thy bright perfection?         5
          Or dim thy beauty with a tear?
        Had MYRA followed my direction,
          She long had wanted cause of fear.



STANZAS

ON THE TAKING OF QUEBEC, AND DEATH OF GENERAL WOLFE


    AMIDST the clamour of exulting joys,
      Which triumph forces from the patriot heart,
    Grief dares to mingle her soul-piercing voice,
      And quells the raptures which from pleasures start.

    O WOLFE! to thee a streaming flood of woe,             5
      Sighing we pay, and think e’en conquest dear;
    QUEBEC in vain shall teach our breast to glow,
      Whilst thy sad fate extorts the heart-wrung tear.

    Alive the foe thy dreadful vigour fled,
      And saw thee fall with joy-pronouncing eyes:        10
    Yet they shall know thou conquerest, though dead—
      Since from thy tomb a thousand heroes rise!



AN ELEGY ON THAT GLORY OF HER SEX,
 MRS. MARY BLAIZE


        GOOD people all, with one accord,
          Lament for Madam BLAIZE,
        Who never wanted a good word—
          _From those who spoke her praise._

        The needy seldom pass’d her door,              5
          And always found her kind;
        She freely lent to all the poor,—
          _Who left a pledge behind._

        She strove the neighbourhood to please,
          With manners wond’rous winning,             10
        And never follow’d wicked ways,—
          _Unless when she was sinning._

        At church, in silks and satins new,
          With hoop of monstrous size,
        She never slumber’d in her pew,—              15
          _But when she shut her eyes._

        Her love was sought, I do aver,
          By twenty beaux and more;
        The king himself has follow’d her,—
          _When she has walk’d before._                 20

        But now her wealth and finery fled,
          Her hangers-on cut short all;
        The doctors found, when she was dead,—
          _Her last disorder mortal._

        Let us lament, in sorrow sore,                25
          For Kent-street well may say,
        That had she liv’d a twelve-month more,—
          _She had not died to-day._



DESCRIPTION OF AN AUTHOR’S BEDCHAMBER


    WHERE the Red Lion flaring o’er the way,
    Invites each passing stranger that can pay;
    Where Calvert’s butt, and Parsons’ black champagne,
    Regale the drabs and bloods of Drury-lane;
    There in a lonely room, from bailiffs snug,             5
    The Muse found Scroggen stretch’d beneath a rug;
    A window, patch’d with paper, lent a ray,
    That dimly show’d the state in which he lay;
    The sanded floor that grits beneath the tread;
    The humid wall with paltry pictures spread:            10
    The royal game of goose was there in view,
    And the twelve rules the royal martyr drew;
    The seasons, fram’d with listing, found a place,
    And brave prince William show’d his lamp-black face:
    The morn was cold, he views with keen desire           15
    The rusty grate unconscious of a fire;
    With beer and milk arrears the frieze was scor’d,
    And five crack’d teacups dress’d the chimney board;
    A nightcap deck’d his brows instead of bay,
    A cap by night—a stocking all the day!                 20



ON SEEING MRS. ** PERFORM IN THE CHARACTER OF ****


    FOR you, bright fair, the nine address their lays,
    And tune my feeble voice to sing thy praise.
    The heartfelt power of every charm divine,
    Who can withstand their all-commanding shine?
    See how she moves along with every grace,              5
    While soul-brought tears steal down each shining face.
    She speaks! ’tis rapture all, and nameless bliss,
    Ye gods! what transport e’er compared to this.
    As when in Paphian groves the Queen of Love
    With fond complaint addressed the listening Jove,     10
    ’Twas joy, and endless blisses all around,
    And rocks forgot their hardness at the sound.
    Then first, at last even Jove was taken in,
    And felt her charms, without disguise, within.



OF THE DEATH OF THE LEFT HON. ***


        YE Muses, pour the pitying tear
          For Pollio snatch’d away;
        O! had he liv’d another year!—
          _He had not died to-day._

        O! were he born to bless mankind,               5
          In virtuous times of yore,
        Heroes themselves had fallen behind!—
          _Whene’er he went before._

        How sad the groves and plains appear,
          And sympathetic sheep;                       10
        Even pitying hills would drop a tear!—
          _If hills could learn to weep._

        His bounty in exalted strain
          Each bard might well display;
        Since none implor’d relief in vain!—           15
          _That went reliev’d away._

        And hark! I hear the tuneful throng
          His obsequies forbid,
        He still shall live, shall live as long!—
          _As ever dead man did._                        20



AN EPIGRAM
 
 ADDRESSED TO THE GENTLEMEN REFLECTED
      ON IN
 THE ROSCIAD, A POEM, BY THE AUTHOR

        Worried with debts and past all hopes of bail,
 His pen he
        prostitutes t’ avoid a gaol.             

                 ROSCOM.


        LET not the _hungry_ Bavius’ angry stroke
        Awake resentment, or your rage provoke;
        But pitying his distress, let virtue shine,
        And giving each your bounty, _let him dine_;
        For thus retain’d, as learned counsel can,      5
        Each case, however bad, he’ll new japan;
        And by a quick transition, plainly show
        ’Twas no defect of yours, but _pocket low_,
        That caused his _putrid kennel_ to o’erflow.



TO G. C. AND R. L.


    ’TWAS you, or I, or he, or all together,
    ’Twas one, both, three of them, they know not whether;
    This, I believe, between us great or small,
    You, I, he, wrote it not—’twas Churchill’s all.



TRANSLATION OF A SOUTH AMERICAN ODE


        IN all my Enna’s beauties blest,
          Amidst profusion still I pine;
        For though she gives me up her breast,
          Its panting tenant is not mine.



THE DOUBLE TRANSFORMATION
 
 A TALE


    SECLUDED from domestic strife,
    Jack Book-worm led a college life;
    A fellowship at twenty-five
    Made him the happiest man alive;
    He drank his glass and crack’d his joke,           5
    And freshmen wonder’d as he spoke.

      Such pleasures, unalloy’d with care,
    Could any accident impair?
    Could Cupid’s shaft at length transfix
    Our swain, arriv’d at thirty-six?                 10
    O had the archer ne’er come down
    To ravage in a country town!
    Or Flavia been content to stop
    At triumphs in a Fleet-street shop.
    O had her eyes forgot to blaze!                   15
    Or Jack had wanted eyes to gaze.
    O!——But let exclamation cease,
    Her presence banish’d all his peace.
    So with decorum all things carried;
    Miss frown’d, and blush’d, and then was—married.  20

      Need we expose to vulgar sight
    The raptures of the bridal night?
    Need we intrude on hallow’d ground,
    Or draw the curtains clos’d around?
    Let it suffice, that each had charms;             25
    He clasp’d a goddess in his arms;
    And though she felt his usage rough,
    Yet in a man ’twas well enough.

      The honey-moon like lightning flew,
    The second brought its transports too.            30
    A third, a fourth, were not amiss,
    The fifth was friendship mix’d with bliss:
    But when a twelvemonth pass’d away,
    Jack found his goddess made of clay;
    Found half the charms that deck’d her face        35
    Arose from powder, shreds, or lace;
    But still the worst remain’d behind,
    That very face had robb’d her mind.

      Skill’d in no other arts was she
    But dressing, patching, repartee;                 40
    And, just as humour rose or fell,
    By turns a slattern or a belle;
    ’Tis true she dress’d with modern grace,
    Half naked at a ball or race;
    But when at home, at board or bed,                45
    Five greasy nightcaps wrapp’d her head.
    Could so much beauty condescend
    To be a dull domestic friend?
    Could any curtain-lectures bring
    To decency so fine a thing?                       50
    In short, by night, ’twas fits or fretting;
    By day, ’twas gadding or coquetting.
    Fond to be seen, she kept a bevy
    Of powder’d coxcombs at her levy;
    The ’squire and captain took their stations,      55
    And twenty other near relations;
    Jack suck’d his pipe, and often broke
    A sigh in suffocating smoke;
    While all their hours were pass’d between
    Insulting repartee or spleen.                     60

      Thus as her faults each day were known,
    He thinks her features coarser grown;
    He fancies every vice she shows,
    Or thins her lip, or points her nose:
    Whenever rage or envy rise,                       65
    How wide her mouth, how wild her eyes!
    He knows not how, but so it is,
    Her face is grown a knowing phiz;
    And, though her fops are wond’rous civil,
    He thinks her ugly as the devil.                  70

      Now, to perplex the ravell’d noose,
    As each a different way pursues,
    While sullen or loquacious strife,
    Promis’d to hold them on for life,
    That dire disease, whose ruthless power           75
    Withers the beauty’s transient flower:
    Lo!  the small-pox, whose horrid glare
    Levell’d its terrors at the fair;
    And, rifling ev’ry youthful grace,
    Left but the remnant of a face.                   80

      The glass, grown hateful to her sight,
    Reflected now a perfect fright:
    Each former art she vainly tries
    To bring back lustre to her eyes.
    In vain she tries her paste and creams,           85
    To smooth her skin, or hide its seams;
    Her country beaux and city cousins,
    Lovers no more, flew off by dozens:
    The ’squire himself was seen to yield,
    And e’en the captain quit the field.              90

      Poor Madam, now condemn’d to hack
    The rest of life with anxious Jack,
    Perceiving others fairly flown,
    Attempted pleasing him alone.
    Jack soon was dazzl’d to behold                   95
    Her present face surpass the old;
    With modesty her cheeks are dy’d,
    Humility displaces pride;
    For tawdry finery is seen
    A person ever neatly clean:                      100
    No more presuming on her sway,
    She learns good-nature every day;
    Serenely gay, and strict in duty,
    Jack finds his wife a perfect beauty.



A NEW SIMILE
 
 IN THE MANNER OF SWIFT


    LONG had I sought in vain to find
    A likeness for the scribbling kind;
    The modern scribbling kind, who write
    In wit, and sense, and nature’s spite:
    Till reading, I forget what day on,                5
    A chapter out of Tooke’s Pantheon,
    I think I met with something there,
    To suit my purpose to a hair;
    But let us not proceed too furious,
    First please to turn to god Mercurius;            10
    You’ll find him pictur’d at full length
    In book the second, page the tenth:
    The stress of all my proofs on him I lay,
    And now proceed we to our simile.

      Imprimis, pray observe his hat,                 15
    Wings upon either side—mark that.
    Well! what is it from thence we gather?
    Why these denote a brain of feather.
    A brain of feather! very right,
    With wit that’s flighty, learning light;          20
    Such as to modern bard’s decreed:
    A just comparison,—proceed.

      In the next place, his feet peruse,
    Wings grow again from both his shoes;
    Design’d, no doubt, their part to bear,           25
    And waft his godship through the air;
    And here my simile unites,
    For in a modern poet’s flights,
    I’m sure it may be justly said,
    His feet are useful as his head.                  30

      Lastly, vouchsafe t’observe his hand,
    Filled with a snake-encircl’d wand;
    By classic authors term’d caduceus,
    And highly fam’d for several uses.
    To wit—most wond’rously endu’d,                   35
    No poppy water half so good;
    For let folks only get a touch,
    Its soporific virtue’s such,
    Though ne’er so much awake before,
    That quickly they begin to snore.                 40
    Add too, what certain writers tell,
    With this he drives men’s souls to hell.

      Now to apply, begin we then;
    His wand’s a modern author’s pen;
    The serpents round about it twin’d                45
    Denote him of the reptile kind;
    Denote the rage with which he writes,
    His frothy slaver, venom’d bites;
    An equal semblance still to keep,
    Alike too both conduce to sleep.                  50
    This diff’rence only, as the god
    Drove souls to Tart’rus with his rod,
    With his goosequill the scribbling elf,
    Instead of others, damns himself.

      And here my simile almost tript,                55
    Yet grant a word by way of postscript.
    Moreover, Merc’ry had a failing:
    Well! what of that? out with it—stealing;
    In which all modern bards agree,
    Being each as great a thief as he:                60
    But ev’n this deity’s existence
    Shall lend my simile assistance.
    Our modern bards! why what a pox
    Are they but senseless stones and blocks?


[Illustration: ]
EDWIN AND ANGELINA

(T. Stothard)



EDWIN AND ANGELINA
 
 A BALLAD


        ‘TURN, gentle hermit of the dale,
           And guide my lonely way,
         To where yon taper cheers the vale
           With hospitable ray.

        ‘For here, forlorn and lost I tread,           5
           With fainting steps and slow;
         Where wilds immeasurably spread,
           Seem length’ning as I go.’

        ‘Forbear, my son,’ the hermit cries,
          ‘To tempt the dangerous gloom;              10
         For yonder faithless phantom flies
           To lure thee to thy doom.

        ‘Here to the houseless child of want
           My door is open still;
         And though my portion is but scant,          15
           I give it with good will.

        ‘Then turn to-night, and freely share
           Whate’er my cell bestows;
         My rushy couch, and frugal fare,
           My blessing and repose.                    20

        ‘No flocks that range the valley free
           To slaughter I condemn:
         Taught by that power that pities me,
           I learn to pity them.

        ‘But from the mountain’s grassy side          25
           A guiltless feast I bring;
         A scrip with herbs and fruits supplied,
           And water from the spring.

        ‘Then, pilgrim, turn, thy cares forgo;
           All earth-born cares are wrong:            30
         Man wants but little here below,
           Nor wants that little long.’

         Soft as the dew from heav’n descends,
           His gentle accents fell:
         The modest stranger lowly bends,             35
           And follows to the cell.

         Far in a wilderness obscure
           The lonely mansion lay;
         A refuge to the neighbouring poor
           And strangers led astray.                  40

         No stores beneath its humble thatch
           Requir’d a master’s care;
         The wicket, opening with a latch,
           Receiv’d the harmless pair.

         And now, when busy crowds retire             45
           To take their evening rest,
         The hermit trimm’d his little fire,
           And cheer’d his pensive guest:

         And spread his vegetable store,
           And gaily press’d, and smil’d;             50
         And, skill’d in legendary lore,
           The lingering hours beguil’d.
      
         Around in sympathetic mirth
           Its tricks the kitten tries;
         The cricket chirrups in the hearth;          55
           The crackling faggot flies.

         But nothing could a charm impart
           To soothe the stranger’s woe;
         For grief was heavy at his heart,
           And tears began to flow.                   60

         His rising cares the hermit spied,
           With answ’ring care oppress’d;
        ‘And whence, unhappy youth,’ he cried,
          ‘The sorrows of thy breast?

        ‘From better habitations spurn’d,             65
           Reluctant dost thou rove;
         Or grieve for friendship unreturn’d,
           Or unregarded love?

        ‘Alas! the joys that fortune brings
           Are trifling, and decay;                   70
         And those who prize the paltry things,
           More trifling still than they.

        ‘And what is friendship but a name,
           A charm that lulls to sleep;
         A shade that follows wealth or fame,         75
           But leaves the wretch to weep?

        ‘And love is still an emptier sound,
           The modern fair one’s jest:
         On earth unseen, or only found
           To warm the turtle’s nest.                 80
      
        ‘For shame, fond youth, thy sorrows hush,
           And spurn the sex,’ he said:
         But, while he spoke, a rising blush
           His love-lorn guest betray’d.

         Surpris’d, he sees new beauties rise,        85
           Swift mantling to the view;
         Like colours o’er the morning skies,
           As bright, as transient too.

         The bashful look, the rising breast,
           Alternate spread alarms:                   90
         The lovely stranger stands confess’d
           A maid in all her charms.

        ‘And, ah!  forgive a stranger rude,
           A wretch forlorn,’ she cried;
        ‘Whose feet unhallow’d thus intrude           95
           Where heaven and you reside.

        ‘But let a maid thy pity share,
           Whom love has taught to stray;
         Who seeks for rest, but finds despair
           Companion of her way.                     100

        ‘My father liv’d beside the Tyne,
           A wealthy lord was he;
         And all his wealth was mark’d as mine,
           He had but only me.

        ‘To win me from his tender arms              105
           Unnumber’d suitors came;
         Who prais’d me for imputed charms,
           And felt or feign’d a flame.
      
         Each hour a mercenary crowd
           With richest proffers strove:             110
         Amongst the rest young Edwin bow’d,
           But never talk’d of love.

        ‘In humble, simplest habit clad,
           No wealth nor power had he;
         Wisdom and worth were all he had,           115
           But these were all to me.

        ‘And when beside me in the dale
           He caroll’d lays of love;
         His breath lent fragrance to the gale,
           And music to the grove.                   120

        ‘The blossom opening to the day,
           The dews of heaven refin’d,
         Could nought of purity display,
           To emulate his mind.

        ‘The dew, the blossom on the tree,           125
           With charms inconstant shine;
         Their charms were his, but woe to me!
           Their constancy was mine.

        ‘For still I tried each fickle art,
           Importunate and vain:                     130
         And while his passion touch’d my heart,
           I triumph’d in his pain.

        ‘Till quite dejected with my scorn,
           He left me to my pride;
         And sought a solitude forlorn,              135
           In secret, where he died.

        ‘But mine the sorrow, mine the fault,
           And well my life shall pay;
         I’ll seek the solitude he sought,
           And stretch me where he lay.              140

        ‘And there forlorn, despairing, hid,
           I’ll lay me down and die;
        ’Twas so for me that Edwin did,
           And so for him will I.’

        ‘Forbid it, heaven!’ the hermit cried,       145
           And clasp’d her to his breast:
         The wondering fair one turn’d to chide,
          ’Twas Edwin’s self that prest.

        ‘Turn, Angelina, ever dear,
           My charmer, turn to see                   150
         Thy own, thy long-lost Edwin here,
           Restor’d to love and thee.

        ‘Thus let me hold thee to my heart,
           And ev’ry care resign;
         And shall we never, never part,             155
           My life—my all that’s mine?

        ‘No, never from this hour to part,
           We’ll live and love so true;
         The sigh that rends thy constant heart
           Shall break thy Edwin’s too.’             160



ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF A MAD DOG


        Good people all, of every sort,
          Give ear unto my song;
        And if you find it wond’rous short,
          It cannot hold you long.

        In Islington there was a man,                  5
          Of whom the world might say,
        That still a godly race he ran,
          Whene’er he went to pray.

        A kind and gentle heart he had,
          To comfort friends and foes;                10
        The naked every day he clad,
          When he put on his clothes.

        And in that town a dog was found,
          As many dogs there be,
        Both mongrel, puppy, whelp, and hound,        15
          And curs of low degree.

        This dog and man at first were friends;
          But when a pique began,
        The dog, to gain some private ends,
          Went mad and bit the man.                   20

        Around from all the neighbouring streets
          The wond’ring neighbours ran,
        And swore the dog had lost his wits,
          To bite so good a man.

        The wound it seem’d both sore and sad         25
          To every Christian eye;
        And while they swore the dog was mad,
          They swore the man would die.

        But soon a wonder came to light,
          That show’d the rogues they lied:           30
        The man recover’d of the bite,
          The dog it was that died.



SONG
 
 FROM ‘THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD’


        WHEN lovely woman stoops to folly,
          And finds too late that men betray,
        What charm can soothe her melancholy,
          What art can wash her guilt away?

        The only art her guilt to cover,               5
          To hide her shame from every eye,
        To give repentance to her lover,
          And wring his bosom, is—to die.



EPILOGUE TO ‘THE GOOD NATUR’D MAN’


    As puffing quacks some caitiff wretch procure
    To swear the pill, or drop, has wrought a cure;
    Thus on the stage, our play-wrights still depend
    For Epilogues and Prologues on some friend,
    Who knows each art of coaxing up the town,             5
    And make full many a bitter pill go down.
    Conscious of this, our bard has gone about,
    And teas’d each rhyming friend to help him out.
    ‘An Epilogue—things can’t go on without it;
    It could not fail, would you but set about it.’       10
    ‘Young man,’ cries one—a bard laid up in clover—
    ‘Alas, young man, my writing days are over;
    Let boys play tricks, and kick the straw; not I:
    Your brother Doctor there, perhaps, may try.’
    ‘What I? dear Sir,’ the Doctor interposes             15
    ‘What plant my thistle, Sir, among his roses!
    No, no; I’ve other contests to maintain;
    To-night I head our troops at Warwick Lane:
    Go, ask your manager.’ ‘Who, me? Your pardon;
    Those things are not our forte at Covent Garden.’     20
    Our Author’s friends, thus plac’d at happy distance,
    Give him good words indeed, but no assistance.
    As some unhappy wight, at some new play,
    At the Pit door stands elbowing a way,
    While oft, with many a smile, and many a shrug,       25
    He eyes the centre, where his friends sit snug;
    His simp’ring friends, with pleasure in their eyes,
    Sink as he sinks, and as he rises rise;
    He nods, they nod; he cringes, they grimace;
    But not a soul will budge to give him place.          30
    Since then, unhelp’d, our bard must now conform
    ‘To ’bide the pelting of this pitiless storm’—
    Blame where you must, be candid where you can;
    And be each critic the _Good Natur’d Man._



EPILOGUE TO ‘THE SISTER’


    WHAT! five long acts—and all to make us wiser!
    Our authoress sure has wanted an adviser.
    Had she consulted _me_, she should have made
    Her moral play a speaking masquerade;
    Warm’d up each bustling scene, and in her rage            5
    Have emptied all the green-room on the stage.
    My life on’t, this had kept her play from sinking;
    Have pleas’d our eyes, and sav’d the pain of thinking.
    Well! since she thus has shown her want of skill,
    What if I give a masquerade?—I will.                     10
    But how? ay, there’s the rub! (_pausing_)—I’ve got my cue:
    The world’s a masquerade! the maskers, you, you, you.
                                (_To Boxes, Pit, and Gallery._)
    ——, what a group the motley scene discloses!
    False wits, false wives, false virgins, and false spouses!
    Statesmen with bridles on; and, close beside ’em,        15
    Patriots, in party-coloured suits, that ride ’em.
    There Hebes, turn’d of fifty, try once more
    To raise a flame in Cupids of threescore.
    These in their turn, with appetites as keen,
    Deserting fifty, fasten on fifteen,                      20
    Miss, not yet full fifteen, with fire uncommon,
    Flings down her sampler, and takes up the woman:
    The little urchin smiles, and spreads her lure,
    And tries to kill, ere she’s got power to cure.
    Thus ’tis with all—their chief and constant care         25
    Is to seem everything but what they are.
    Yon broad, bold, angry spark, I fix my eye on,
    Who seems to have robb’d his vizor from the lion;
    Who frowns, and talks, and swears, with round parade,
    Looking as who should say, D——! who’s afraid?            30
                                                (_Mimicking_)

    Strip but his vizor off, and sure I am
    You’ll find his lionship a very lamb.
    Yon politician, famous in debate,
    Perhaps, to vulgar eyes, bestrides the state;
    Yet, when he deigns his real shape t’ assume,            35
    He turns old woman, and bestrides a broom.
    Yon patriot, too, who presses on your sight,
    And seems to every gazer all in white,
    If with a bribe his candour you attack,
    He bows, turns round, and whip—the man’s a black!        40
    Yon critic, too—but whither do I run?
    If I proceed, our bard will be undone!
    Well then a truce, since she requests it too:
    Do you spare her, and I’ll for once spare you.



PROLOGUE TO ‘ZOBEIDE’


    IN these bold times, when Learning’s sons explore
    The distant climate and the savage shore;
    When wise Astronomers to India steer,
    And quit for Venus, many a brighter here;
    While Botanists, all cold to smiles and dimpling,         5
    Forsake the fair, and patiently—go simpling;
    When every bosom swells with wond’rous scenes,
    Priests, cannibals, and hoity-toity queens:
    Our bard into the general spirit enters,
    And fits his little frigate for adventures:              10
    With Scythian stores, and trinkets deeply laden,
    He this way steers his course, in hopes of trading—
    Yet ere he lands he ’as ordered me before,
    To make an observation on the shore.
    Where are we driven? our reck’ning sure is lost!         15
    This seems a barren and a dangerous coast.
    —— what a sultry climate am I under!
    Yon ill foreboding cloud seems big with thunder.
                                  (_Upper Gallery._)
    There Mangroves spread, and larger than I’ve seen ’em—
                                  (_Pit._)
    Here trees of stately size—and turtles in ’em—           20
                                  (_Balconies._)
    Here ill-condition’d oranges abound—
                                  (_Stage._)
    And apples (_takes up one and tastes it_), bitter apples
      strew the ground.
    The place is uninhabited, I fear!
    I heard a hissing—there are serpents here!
    O there the natives are—a dreadful race!                 25
    The men have tails, the women paint the face!
    No doubt they’re all barbarians.—Yes, ’tis so,
    I’ll try to make palaver with them though;
                                   (_Making signs._)
    ’Tis best, however, keeping at a distance.
    Good Savages, our Captain craves assistance;             30
    Our ship’s well stor’d;—in yonder creek we’ve laid her;
    His honour is no mercenary trader;
    This is his first adventure; lend him aid,
    Or you may chance to spoil a thriving trade.
    His goods, he hopes are prime, and brought from far,     35
    Equally fit for gallantry and war.
    What! no reply to promises so ample?
    I’d best step back—and order up a sample.



THRENODIA  AUGUSTALIS:

SACRED TO THE MEMORY
      OF HER LATE ROYAL HIGHNESS
 THE PRINCESS DOWAGER OF WALES.


 OVERTURE—A SOLEMN DIRGE. AIR—TRIO.


       ARISE, ye sons of worth, arise,
         And waken every note of woe;
       When truth and virtue reach the skies,
         ’Tis ours to weep the want below!

      CHORUS.

       When truth and virtue, etc.                         5

      MAN SPEAKER.

        The praise attending pomp and power,
          The incense given to kings,
        Are but the trappings of an hour—
          Mere transitory things!
      The base bestow them: but the good agree            10
      To spurn the venal gifts as flattery.
        But when to pomp and power are join’d
        An equal dignity of mind—
    When titles are the smallest claim—
        When wealth and rank and noble blood,             15
        But aid the power of doing good—
    Then all their trophies last; and flattery turns to fame.

        Bless’d spirit thou, whose fame, just born to bloom
        Shall spread and flourish from the tomb,
          How hast thou left mankind for heaven!          20
        Even now reproach and faction mourn.
        And, wondering how their rage was borne,
          Request to be forgiven.
        Alas! they never had thy hate:
          Unmov’d in conscious rectitude,                 25
          Thy towering mind self-centred stood,
        Nor wanted man’s opinion to be great.
        In vain, to charm thy ravish’d sight,
          A thousand gifts would fortune send;
        In vain, to drive thee from the right,            30
          A thousand sorrows urg’d thy end:
    Like some well-fashion’d arch thy patience stood,
    And purchas’d strength from its increasing load.
    Pain met thee like a friend that set thee free;
    Affliction still is virtue’s opportunity!             35
        Virtue, on herself relying,
          Ev’ry passion hush’d to rest,
        Loses ev’ry pain of dying
          In the hopes of being blest.
        Ev’ry added pang she suffers                      40
          Some increasing good bestows,
        Ev’ry shock that malice offers
          Only rocks her to repose.

      SONG. BY A MAN—AFFETTUOSO.

        Virtue, on herself relying,
          Ev’ry passion hush’d to rest,                   45
        Loses ev’ry pain of dying
          In the hopes of being blest.

        Ev’ry added pang she suffers
          Some increasing good bestows,
        Ev’ry shock that malice offers,                   50
          Only rocks her to repose.


      WOMAN SPEAKER.

      Yet, ah! what terrors frowned upon her fate—
        Death, with its formidable band,
      Fever and pain and pale consumptive care,
        Determin’d took their stand:                      55
      Nor did the cruel ravagers design
        To finish all their efforts at a blow;
        But, mischievously slow,
      They robb’d the relic and defac’d the shrine.
        With unavailing grief,                            60
        Despairing of relief,
      Her weeping children round
        Beheld each hour
        Death’s growing power,
      And trembled as he frown’d.                         65

      As helpless friends who view from shore
      The labouring ship, and hear the tempest roar,
        While winds and waves their wishes cross—
      They stood, while hope and comfort fail,
      Not to assist, but to bewail                        70
        The inevitable loss.
      Relentless tyrant, at thy call
      How do the good, the virtuous fall!
    Truth, beauty, worth, and all that most engage,
    But wake thy vengeance and provoke thy rage.          75

      SONG.  BY A MAN.—BASSO.—STACCATO.—SPIRITOSO.

      When vice my dart and scythe supply,
      How great a king of terrors I!
      If folly, fraud, your hearts engage,
      Tremble, ye mortals, at my rage!
      Fall, round me fall, ye little things,              80
      Ye statesmen, warriors, poets, kings;
      If virtue fail her counsel sage,
      Tremble, ye mortals, at my rage!

      MAN SPEAKER.

      Yet let that wisdom, urged by her example,
      Teach us to estimate what all must suffer;          85
      Let us prize death as the best gift of nature—
      As a safe inn, where weary travellers,
      When they have journeyed through a world of cares,
      May put off life and be at rest for ever.
      Groans, weeping friends, indeed, and gloomy sables, 90
      May oft distract us with their sad solemnity:
      The preparation is the executioner.
      Death, when unmasked, shows me a friendly face,
      And is a terror only at a distance;
      For as the line of life conducts me on              95
      To Death’s great court, the prospect seems more fair.
      ’Tis Nature’s kind retreat, that’s always open
      To take us in when we have drained the cup
      Of life, or worn our days to wretchedness.
          In that secure, serene retreat,                100
          Where all the humble, all the great,
            Promiscuously recline;
          Where wildly huddled to the eye,
          The beggar’s pouch and prince’s purple lie,
            May every bliss be thine.                    105
      And ah!  bless’d spirit, wheresoe’er thy flight,
      Through rolling worlds, or fields of liquid light,
      May cherubs welcome their expected guest;
      May saints with songs receive thee to their rest;
      May peace that claimed while here thy warmest love, 110
      May blissful endless peace be thine above!

      SONG. BY A WOMAN.—AMOROSO.

          Lovely, lasting Peace below,
          Comforter of every woe,
          Heav’nly born, and bred on high,
          To crown the favourites of the sky—             115
          Lovely, lasting Peace, appear;
          This world itself, if thou art here,
          Is once again with Eden blest,
          And man contains it in his breast.

      WOMAN SPEAKER.

      Our vows are heard! Long, long to mortal eyes,      120
      Her soul was fitting to its kindred skies:
      Celestial-like her bounty fell,
      Where modest want and patient sorrow dwell;
      Want pass’d for merit at her door,
        Unseen the modest were supplied,                  125
      Her constant pity fed the poor—
        Then only poor, indeed, the day she died.
      And oh! for this! while sculpture decks thy shrine,
        And art exhausts profusion round,
      The tribute of a tear be mine,                      130
        A simple song, a sigh profound.
      There Faith shall come, a pilgrim gray,
      To bless the tomb that wraps thy clay;
      And calm Religion shall repair
      To dwell a weeping hermit there.                    135
      Truth, Fortitude, and Friendship shall agree
      To blend their virtues while they think of thee.


      AIR. CHORUS.—POMPOSO.

      Let us, let all the world agree,
      To profit by resembling thee.

      PART II
 
 OVERTURE—PASTORALE

      
 MAN SPEAKER.


    FAST by that shore where Thames’ translucent stream
      Reflects new glories on his breast,
    Where, splendid as the youthful poet’s dream,
      He forms a scene beyond Elysium blest—
    Where sculptur’d elegance and native grace              5
    Unite to stamp the beauties of the place,
      While sweetly blending still are seen
      The wavy lawn, the sloping green—
    While novelty, with cautious cunning,
    Through ev’ry maze of fancy running,                   10
      From China borrows aid to deck the scene—
    There, sorrowing by the river’s glassy bed,
      Forlorn, a rural bard complain’d,
    All whom Augusta’s bounty fed,
      All whom her clemency sustain’d;                     15
    The good old sire, unconscious of decay,
    The modest matron, clad in homespun gray,
    The military boy, the orphan’d maid,
    The shatter’d veteran, now first dismay’d;
    These sadly join beside the murmuring deep,            20
          And, as they view
          The towers of Kew,
    Call on their mistress—now no more—and weep.

      CHORUS.—AFFETTUOSO.—LARGO.

    Ye shady walks, ye waving greens,
    Ye nodding towers, ye fairy scenes—                    25
    Let all your echoes now deplore
    That she who form’d your beauties is no more.

      MAN SPEAKER.

    First of the train the patient rustic came,
      Whose callous hand had form’d the scene,
    Bending at once with sorrow and with age,              30
      With many a tear and many a sigh between;
    ‘And where,’ he cried, ‘shall now my babes have bread,
      Or how shall age support its feeble fire?
    No lord will take me now, my vigour fled,
      Nor can my strength perform what they require;       35
    Each grudging master keeps the labourer bare—
    A sleek and idle race is all their care.
    My noble mistress thought not so:
      Her bounty, like the morning dew,
    Unseen, though constant, used to flow;                 40
      And as my strength decay’d, her bounty grew.’

      WOMAN SPEAKER.

    In decent dress, and coarsely clean,
    The pious matron next was seen—
    Clasp’d in her hand a godly book was borne,
    By use and daily meditation worn;                      45
    That decent dress, this holy guide,
    Augusta’s care had well supplied.
    ‘And ah!’ she cries, all woe-begone,
      ‘What now remains for me?
    Oh!  where shall weeping want repair,                  50
      To ask for charity?
    Too late in life for me to ask,
      And shame prevents the deed,
    And tardy, tardy are the times
      To succour, should I need.                           55
    But all my wants, before I spoke,
      Were to my Mistress known;
    She still reliev’d, nor sought my praise,
      Contented with her own.
    But ev’ry day her name I’ll bless,                     60
      My morning prayer, my evening song,
    I’ll praise her while my life shall last,
      A life that cannot last me long.’

      SONG. BY A WOMAN.

    Each day, each hour, her name I’ll bless—
      My morning and my evening song;                      65
    And when in death my vows shall cease,
      My children shall the note prolong.

      MAN SPEAKER.

    The hardy veteran after struck the sight,
      Scarr’d, mangled, maim’d in every part,
    Lopp’d of his limbs in many a gallant fight,           70
      In nought entire—except his heart.
    Mute for a while, and sullenly distress’d,
    At last the impetuous sorrow fir’d his breast.
        ‘Wild is the whirlwind rolling
          O’er Afric’s sandy plain,                        75
        And wild the tempest howling
          Along the billow’d main:
        But every danger felt before—
        The raging deep, the whirlwind’s roar—
        Less dreadful struck me with dismay,               80
        Than what I feel this fatal day.
    Oh, let me fly a land that spurns the brave,
    Oswego’s dreary shores shall be my grave;
    I’ll seek that less inhospitable coast,
    And lay my body where my limbs were lost.’             85

      SONG. BY A MAN.—BASSO. SPIRITOSO.

      Old Edward’s sons, unknown to yield,
    Shall crowd from Crecy’s laurell’d field,
      To do thy memory right;
    For thine and Britain’s wrongs they feel,
    Again they snatch the gleamy steel,                    90
      And wish the avenging fight.

      WOMAN SPEAKER.

        In innocence and youth complaining,
          Next appear’d a lovely maid,
        Affliction o’er each feature reigning,
          Kindly came in beauty’s aid;                     95
        Every grace that grief dispenses,
          Every glance that warms the soul,
        In sweet succession charmed the senses,
          While pity harmonized the whole.
    ‘The garland of beauty’—’tis thus she would say—     100
      ‘No more shall my crook or my temples adorn,
    I’ll not wear a garland—Augusta’s away,
      I’ll not wear a garland until she return;
    But alas! that return I never shall see,
      The echoes of Thames shall my sorrows proclaim,     105
    There promised a lover to come—but, O me!
      ’Twas death,—’twas the death of my mistress that came.
    But ever, for ever, her image shall last,
      I’ll strip all the spring of its earliest bloom;
    On her grave shall the cowslip and primrose be cast,  110
      And the new-blossomed thorn shall whiten her tomb.’


      SONG. BY A WOMAN.—PASTORALE.

    With garlands of beauty the queen of the May
      No more will her crook or her temples adorn;
    For who’d wear a garland when she is away,
      When she is remov’d, and shall never return.        115

    On the grave of Augusta these garlands be plac’d,
      We’ll rifle the spring of its earliest bloom,
    And there shall the cowslip and primrose be cast,
      And the new-blossom’d thorn shall whiten her tomb.

      CHORUS.—ALTRO MODO.

    On the grave of Augusta this garland be plac’d,       120
      We’ll rifle the spring of its earliest bloom,
    And there shall the cowslip and primrose be cast,
      And the tears of her country shall water her tomb.



SONG
 
 FROM ‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER’


    LET school-masters puzzle their brain,
      With grammar, and nonsense, and learning;
    Good liquor, I stoutly maintain,
      Gives ‘genus’ a better discerning.
    Let them brag of their heathenish gods,                5
      Their Lethes, their Styxes, and Stygians:
    Their Quis, and their Quaes, and their Quods,
      They’re all but a parcel of Pigeons.
                      Toroddle, toroddle, toroll.

    When Methodist preachers come down
      A-preaching that drinking is sinful,                10
    I’ll wager the rascals a crown
      They always preach best with a skinful.
    But when you come down with your pence,
      For a slice of their scurvy religion,
    I’ll leave it to all men of sense,                    15
      But you, my good friend, are the pigeon.
                      Toroddle, toroddle, toroll.

    Then come, put the jorum about,
      And let us be merry and clever;
    Our hearts and our liquors are stout;
      Here’s the Three Jolly Pigeons for ever.            20
    Let some cry up woodcock or hare,
      Your bustards, your ducks, and your widgeons;
    But of all the birds in the air,
      Here’s a health to the Three Jolly Pigeons.
                      Toroddle, toroddle, toroll.



EPILOGUE TO ‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER’


    WELL, having stoop’d to conquer with success,
    And gain’d a husband without aid from dress,
    Still, as a Bar-maid, I could wish it too,
    As I have conquer’d him, to conquer you:
    And let me say, for all your resolution,               5
    That pretty Bar-maids have done execution.
    Our life is all a play, compos’d to please,
    ‘We have our exits and our entrances.’
    The First Act shows the simple country maid,
    Harmless and young, of ev’ry thing afraid;            10
    Blushes when hir’d, and, with unmeaning action,
    ‘I hopes as how to give you satisfaction.’
    Her Second Act displays a livelier scene—
    Th’ unblushing Bar-maid of a country inn,
    Who whisks about the house, at market caters,         15
    Talks loud, coquets the guests, and scolds the waiters.
    Next the scene shifts to town, and there she soars,
    The chop-house toast of ogling connoisseurs.
    On ’Squires and Cits she there displays her arts,
    And on the gridiron broils her lovers’ hearts:        20
    And as she smiles, her triumphs to complete,
    Even Common-Councilmen forget to eat.
    The Fourth Act shows her wedded to the ’Squire,
    And Madam now begins to hold it higher;
    Pretends to taste, at Operas cries _caro_,              25
    And quits her _Nancy Dawson_, for _Che faro_,
    Doats upon dancing, and in all her pride,
    Swims round the room, the Heinel of Cheapside;
    Ogles and leers with artificial skill,
    ’Till having lost in age the power to kill,       30
    She sits all night at cards, and ogles at spadille.
    Such, through our lives, the eventful history—
    The Fifth and Last Act still remains for me.
    The Bar-maid now for your protection prays.
    Turns Female Barrister, and pleads for Bayes.     35



[Illustration: ]
PORTRAIT OF GOLDSMITH

AFTER REYNOLDS

(Vignette to ‘Retaliation’)



RETALIATION
 
 A POEM


OF old, when Scarron his companions invited,
Each guest brought his dish, and the feast was united;
If our landlord supplies us with beef, and with fish,
Let each guest bring himself, and he brings the best dish:
Our Dean shall be venison, just fresh from the plains;      5
Our Burke shall be tongue, with a garnish of brains;
Our Will shall be wild-fowl, of excellent flavour,
And Dick with his pepper shall heighten their savour:
Our Cumberland’s sweet-bread its place shall obtain,
And Douglas is pudding, substantial and plain:             10
Our Garrick’s a salad; for in him we see
Oil, vinegar, sugar, and saltness agree:
To make out the dinner, full certain I am,
That Ridge is anchovy, and Reynolds is lamb;
That Hickey’s a capon, and by the same rule,               15
Magnanimous Goldsmith a gooseberry fool.
At a dinner so various, at such a repast,
Who’d not be a glutton, and stick to the last?
Here, waiter! more wine, let me sit while I’m able,
Till all my companions sink under the table;               20
Then, with chaos and blunders encircling my head,
Let me ponder, and tell what I think of the dead.

  Here lies the good Dean, re-united to earth,
Who mix’d reason with pleasure, and wisdom with mirth:
If he had any faults, he has left us in doubt,             25
At least, in six weeks, I could not find ’em out;
Yet some have declar’d, and it can’t be denied ’em,
That sly-boots was cursedly cunning to hide ’em.

  Here lies our good Edmund, whose genius was such,
We scarcely can praise it, or blame it too much;           30
Who, born for the Universe, narrow’d his mind,
And to party gave up what was meant for mankind.
Though fraught with all learning, yet straining his throat
To persuade Tommy Townshend to lend him a vote;
Who, too deep for his hearers, still went on refining,     35
And thought of convincing, while they thought of dining;
Though equal to all things, for all things unfit,
Too nice for a statesman, too proud for a wit:
For a patriot, too cool; for a drudge, disobedient;
And too fond of the _right_ to pursue the _expedient._         40
In short, ’twas his fate, unemploy’d, or in place, Sir,
To eat mutton cold, and cut blocks with a razor.

  Here lies honest William, whose heart was a mint,
While the owner ne’er knew half the good that was in’t;
The pupil of impulse, it forc’d him along,                 45
His conduct still right, with his argument wrong;
Still aiming at honour, yet fearing to roam,
The coachman was tipsy, the chariot drove home;
Would you ask for his merits? alas! he had none;
What was good was spontaneous, his faults were his own.    50

  Here lies honest Richard, whose fate I must sigh at;
Alas, that such frolic should now be so quiet!
What spirits were his! what wit and what whim!
Now breaking a jest, and now breaking a limb;
Now wrangling and grumbling to keep up the ball,           55
Now teasing and vexing, yet laughing at all!
In short, so provoking a devil was Dick,
That we wish’d him full ten times a day at Old Nick;
But, missing his mirth and agreeable vein,
As often we wish’d to have Dick back again.                60

  Here Cumberland lies, having acted his parts,
The Terence of England, the mender of hearts;
A flattering painter, who made it his care
To draw men as they ought to be, not as they are.
His gallants are all faultless, his women divine,          65
And comedy wonders at being so fine;
Like a tragedy queen he has dizen’d her out,
Or rather like tragedy giving a rout.
His fools have their follies so lost in a crowd
Of virtues and feelings, that folly grows proud;           70
And coxcombs, alike in their failings alone,
Adopting his portraits, are pleas’d with their own.
Say, where has our poet this malady caught?
Or, wherefore his characters thus without fault?
Say, was it that vainly directing his view                 75
To find out men’s virtues, and finding them few,
Quite sick of pursuing each troublesome elf,
He grew lazy at last, and drew from himself?

  Here Douglas retires, from his toils to relax,
The scourge of impostors, the terror of quacks:            80
Come, all ye quack bards, and ye quacking divines,
Come, and dance on the spot where your tyrant reclines:
When Satire and Censure encircl’d his throne,
I fear’d for your safety, I fear’d for my own;
But now he is gone, and we want a detector,                85
Our Dodds shall be pious, our Kenricks shall lecture;
Macpherson write bombast, and call it a style,
Our Townshend make speeches, and I shall compile;
New Lauders and Bowers the Tweed shall cross over,
No countryman living their tricks to discover;             90
Detection her taper shall quench to a spark,
And Scotchman meet Scotchman, and cheat in the dark.

  Here lies David Garrick, describe me, who can,
An abridgment of all that was pleasant in man;
As an actor, confess’d without rival to shine:             95
As a wit, if not first, in the very first line:
Yet, with talents like these, and an excellent heart,
The man had his failings, a dupe to his art.
Like an ill-judging beauty, his colours he spread,
And beplaster’d with rouge his own natural red.           100
On the stage he was natural, simple, affecting;
’Twas only that when he was off he was acting.
With no reason on earth to go out of his way,
He turn’d and he varied full ten times a day.
Though secure of our hearts, yet confoundedly sick        105
If they were not his own by finessing and trick,
He cast off his friends, as a huntsman his pack,
For he knew when he pleas’d he could whistle them back.
Of praise a mere glutton, he swallow’d what came,
And the puff of a dunce he mistook it for fame;           110
Till his relish grown callous, almost to disease,
Who pepper’d the highest was surest to please.
But let us be candid, and speak out our mind,
If dunces applauded, he paid them in kind.
Ye Kenricks, ye Kellys, and Woodfalls so grave,           115
What a commerce was yours, while you got and you gave!
How did Grub-street re-echo the shouts you rais’d,
While he was be-Roscius’d, and you were be-prais’d!
But peace to his spirit, wherever it flies,
To act as an angel, and mix with the skies:               120
Those poets, who owe their best fame to his skill,
Shall still be his flatterers, go where he will.
Old Shakespeare, receive him, with praise and with love,
And Beaumonts and Bens be his Kellys above.

  Here Hickey reclines, a most blunt, pleasant creature,  125
And slander itself must allow him good nature:
He cherish’d his friend, and he relish’d a bumper;
Yet one fault he had, and that one was a thumper.
Perhaps you may ask if the man was a miser!
I answer, no, no, for he always was wiser:                130
Too courteous, perhaps, or obligingly flat?
His very worst foe can’t accuse him of that:
Perhaps he confided in men as they go,
And so was too foolishly honest! Ah no!
Then what was his failing? come, tell it, and burn ye!    135
He was, could he help it?—a special attorney.

  Here Reynolds is laid, and, to tell you my mind,
He has not left a better or wiser behind:
His pencil was striking, resistless, and grand;
His manners were gentle, complying, and bland;            140
Still born to improve us in every part,
His pencil our faces, his manners our heart:
To coxcombs averse, yet most civilly steering,
When they judg’d without skill he was still hard of hearing:
When they talk’d of their Raphaels, Correggios, and stuff, 145
He shifted his trumpet, and only took snuff.


 POSTSCRIPT

      After the Fourth Edition of this Poem was printed, the Publisher received
      an Epitaph on Mr. Whitefoord, from a friend of the late Doctor Goldsmith,
      inclosed in a letter, of which the following is an abstract:—

      ‘I have in my possession a sheet of paper, containing near forty lines in
      the Doctor’s own hand-writing: there are many scattered, broken verses, on
      Sir Jos. Reynolds, Counsellor Ridge, Mr. Beauclerk, and Mr. Whitefoord.
      The Epitaph on the last-mentioned gentleman is the only one that is
      finished, and therefore I have copied it, that you may add it to the next
      edition. It is a striking proof of Doctor Goldsmith’s good-nature. I saw
      this sheet of paper in the Doctor’s room, five or six days before he died;
      and, as I had got all the other Epitaphs, I asked him if I might take it.
      “_In truth you may, my Boy_,” (replied he,) “_for it will be of no
      use to me where I am going._”’

HERE Whitefoord reclines, and deny it who can,
Though he _merrily_ liv’d, he is now a ‘grave’ man;
Rare compound of oddity, frolic, and fun!
Who relish’d a joke, and rejoic’d in a pun;               150
Whose temper was generous, open, sincere;
A stranger to flatt’ry, a stranger to fear;
Who scatter’d around wit and humour at will;
Whose daily _bons mots_ half a column might fill;
A Scotchman, from pride and from prejudice free;          155
A scholar, yet surely no pedant was he.

  What pity, alas! that so lib’ral a mind
Should so long be to news-paper essays confin’d;
Who perhaps to the summit of science could soar,
Yet content ‘if the table he set on a roar’;              160
Whose talents to fill any station were fit,
Yet happy if Woodfall confess’d him a wit.

  Ye news-paper witlings! ye pert scribbling folks
Who copied his squibs, and re-echoed his jokes;
Ye tame imitators, ye servile herd, come,                 165
Still follow your master, and visit his tomb:
To deck it, bring with you festoons of the vine,
And copious libations bestow on his shrine:
Then strew all around it (you can do no less)
_Cross-readings, Ship-news_, and _Mistakes of the Press._
                                                          170

  Merry Whitefoord, farewell! for _thy_ sake I admit
That a Scot may have humour, I had almost said wit:
This debt to thy mem’ry I cannot refuse,
‘Thou best humour’d man with the worst humour’d muse.’



SONG
 
 INTENDED TO HAVE BEEN SUNG IN

‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER’


     AH me! when shall I marry me?
       Lovers are plenty; but fail to relieve me:
     He, fond youth, that could carry me,
       Offers to love, but means to deceive me.

     But I will rally, and combat the ruiner:                5
       Not a look, not a smile shall my passion discover:
     She that gives all to the false one pursuing her,
       Makes but a penitent, loses a lover.



TRANSLATION


     CHASTE are their instincts, faithful is their fire,
     No foreign beauty tempts to false desire;
     The snow-white vesture, and the glittering crown,
     The simple plumage, or the glossy down
     Prompt not their loves:—the patriot bird pursues         5
     His well acquainted tints, and kindred hues.
     Hence through their tribes no mix’d polluted flame,
     No monster-breed to mark the groves with shame;
     But the chaste blackbird, to its partner true,
     Thinks black alone is beauty’s favourite hue.           10
     The nightingale, with mutual passion blest,
     Sings to its mate, and nightly charms the nest;
     While the dark owl to court its partner flies,
     And owns its offspring in their yellow eyes.



THE HAUNCH OF VENISON
 
 A POETICAL EPISTLE TO LORD
      CLARE


THANKS, my Lord, for your venison, for finer or fatter
Never rang’d in a forest, or smok’d in a platter;
The haunch was a picture for painters to study,
The fat was so white, and the lean was so ruddy.
Though my stomach was sharp, I could scarce help regretting  5
To spoil such a delicate picture by eating;
I had thoughts, in my chambers, to place it in view,
To be shown to my friends as a piece of _virtù_;
As in some Irish houses, where things are so so,
One gammon of bacon hangs up for a show:                    10
But for eating a rasher of what they take pride in,
They’d as soon think of eating the pan it is fried in.
But hold—let me pause—Don’t I hear you pronounce
This tale of the bacon a damnable bounce?
Well, suppose it a bounce—sure a poet may try,              15
By a bounce now and then, to get courage to fly.

  But, my Lord, it’s no bounce:  I protest in my turn,
It’s a truth—and your Lordship may ask Mr. Byrne.
To go on with my tale—as I gaz’d on the haunch,
I thought of a friend that was trusty and staunch;          20
So I cut it, and sent it to Reynolds undress’d,
To paint it, or eat it, just as he lik’d best.
Of the neck and the breast I had next to dispose;
’Twas a neck and a breast—that might rival M—r—’s:
But in parting with these I was puzzled again,              25
With the how, and the who, and the where, and the when.
There’s H—d, and C—y, and H—rth, and H—ff,
I think they love venison—I know they love beef;
There’s my countryman H—gg—ns—Oh! let him
alone,
For making a blunder, or picking a bone.                    30
But hang it—to poets who seldom can eat,
Your very good mutton’s a very good treat;
Such dainties to them, their health it might hurt,
It’s like sending them ruffles, when wanting a shirt.
While thus I debated, in reverie centred,                   35
An acquaintance, a friend as he call’d himself, enter’d;
An under-bred, fine-spoken fellow was he,
And he smil’d as he look’d at the venison and me.
‘What have we got here?—Why, this is good eating!
Your own, I suppose—or is it in waiting?’                   40
‘Why, whose should it be?’ cried I with a flounce,
‘I get these things often;’—but that was a bounce:
‘Some lords, my acquaintance, that settle the nation,
Are pleas’d to be kind—but I hate ostentation.’

  ‘If that be the case, then,’ cried he, very gay,          45
‘I’m glad I have taken this house in my way.
To-morrow you take a poor dinner with me;
No words—I insist on’t—precisely at three:
We’ll have Johnson, and Burke; all the wits will be there;
My acquaintance is slight, or I’d ask my Lord Clare.        50
And now that I think on’t, as I am a sinner!
We wanted this venison to make out the dinner.
What say you—a pasty? it shall, and it must,
And my wife, little Kitty, is famous for crust.
Here, porter!—this venison with me to Mile-end;             55
No stirring—I beg—my dear friend—my dear friend!
Thus snatching his hat, he brush’d off like the wind,
And the porter and eatables follow’d behind.

  Left alone to reflect, having emptied my shelf,
‘And nobody with me at sea but myself’;                     60
Though I could not help thinking my gentleman hasty,
Yet Johnson, and Burke, and a good venison pasty,
Were things that I never dislik’d in my life,
Though clogg’d with a coxcomb, and Kitty his wife.
So next day, in due splendour to make my approach,          65
I drove to his door in my own hackney coach.

  When come to the place where we all were to dine,
(A chair-lumber’d closet just twelve feet by nine:)
My friend bade me welcome, but struck me quite dumb,
With tidings that Johnson and Burke would not come;         70
‘For I knew it,’ he cried, ‘both eternally fail,
The one with his speeches, and t’other with Thrale;
But no matter, I’ll warrant we’ll make up the party
With two full as clever, and ten times as hearty.
The one is a Scotchman, the other a Jew,                    75
They[’re] both of them merry and authors like you;
The one writes the _Snarler_, the other the _Scourge_;
Some think he writes _Cinna_—he owns to _Panurge._’
While thus he describ’d them by trade, and by name,
They enter’d and dinner was serv’d as they came.            80

  At the top a fried liver and bacon were seen,
At the bottom was tripe in a swinging tureen;
At the sides there was spinach and pudding made hot;
In the middle a place where the pasty—was not.
Now, my Lord as for tripe, it’s my utter aversion,          85
And your bacon I hate like a Turk or a Persian;
So there I sat stuck, like a horse in a pound,
While the bacon and liver went merrily round.
But what vex’d me most was that d—’d Scottish rogue,
With his long-winded speeches, his smiles and his brogue;   90
And, ‘Madam,’ quoth he, ‘may this bit be my poison,
A prettier dinner I never set eyes on;
Pray a slice of your liver, though may I be curs’d,
But I’ve eat of your tripe till I’m ready to burst.’
‘The tripe,’ quoth the Jew, with his chocolate cheek,       95
‘I could dine on this tripe seven days in the week:
I like these here dinners so pretty and small;
But your friend there, the Doctor, eats nothing at all.’
‘O—Oh!’ quoth my friend, ‘he’ll come on in a trice,
He’s keeping a corner for something that’s nice:           100
There’s a pasty’—‘A pasty!’ repeated the Jew,
‘I don’t care if I keep a corner for’t too.’
‘What the de’il, mon, a pasty!’ re-echoed the Scot,
‘Though splitting, I’ll still keep a corner for thot.’
‘We’ll all keep a corner,’ the lady cried out;             105
‘We’ll all keep a corner,’ was echoed about.
While thus we resolv’d, and the pasty delay’d,
With look that quite petrified, enter’d the maid;
A visage so sad, and so pale with affright,
Wak’d Priam in drawing his curtains by night.              110
But we quickly found out, for who could mistake her?
That she came with some terrible news from the baker:
And so it fell out, for that negligent sloven
Had shut out the pasty on shutting his oven
Sad Philomel thus—but let similes drop—                    115
And now that I think on’t, the story may stop.
To be plain, my good Lord, it’s but labour misplac’d
To send such good verses to one of your taste;
You’ve got an odd something—a kind of discerning—
A relish—a taste—sicken’d over by learning;                120
At least, it’s your temper, as very well known,
That you think very slightly of all that’s your own:
So, perhaps, in your habits of thinking amiss,
You may make a mistake, and think slightly of this.



EPITAPH ON THOMAS PARNELL


     THIS tomb, inscrib’d to gentle Parnell’s name,
     May speak our gratitude, but not his fame.
     What heart but feels his sweetly-moral lay,
     That leads to truth through pleasure’s flowery way!
     Celestial themes confess’d his tuneful aid;             5
     And Heaven, that lent him genius, was repaid.
     Needless to him the tribute we bestow—
     The transitory breath of fame below:
     More lasting rapture from his works shall rise,
     While Converts thank their poet in the skies.          10



THE CLOWN’S REPLY


     JOHN TROTT was desired by two witty peers
     To tell them the reason why asses had ears?
     ‘An’t please you,’ quoth John, ‘I’m not given to letters,
     Nor dare I pretend to know more than my betters;
     Howe’er, from this time I shall ne’er see your graces,  5
     As I hope to be saved! without thinking on asses.’



EPITAPH ON EDWARD PURDON


          HERE lies poor Ned Purdon, from misery freed,
            Who long was a bookseller’s hack;
          He led such a damnable life in this world,—
            I don’t think he’ll wish to come back.



EPILOGUE FOR MR. LEE LEWES


     HOLD! Prompter, hold! a word before your nonsense;
     I’d speak a word or two, to ease my conscience.
     My pride forbids it ever should be said,
     My heels eclips’d the honours of my head;
     That I found humour in a piebald vest,                  5
     Or ever thought that jumping was a jest.
                                (_Takes off his mask._)
     Whence, and what art thou, visionary birth?
     Nature disowns, and reason scorns thy mirth,
     In thy black aspect every passion sleeps,
     The joy that dimples, and the woe that weeps.          10
     How has thou fill’d the scene with all thy brood,
     Of fools pursuing, and of fools pursu’d!
     Whose ins and outs no ray of sense discloses,
     Whose only plot it is to break our noses;
     Whilst from below the trap-door Demons rise,           15
     And from above the dangling deities;
     And shall I mix in this unhallow’d crew?
     May rosined lightning blast me, if I do!
     No—I will act, I’ll vindicate the stage:
     Shakespeare himself shall feel my tragic rage.         20
     Off! off! vile trappings! a new passion reigns!
     The madd’ning monarch revels in my veins.
     Oh! for a Richard’s voice to catch the theme:
     ‘Give me another horse! bind up my wounds!—soft—
       ’twas but a dream.’
     Aye, ’twas but a dream, for now there’s no retreating: 25
     If I cease Harlequin, I cease from eating.
     ’Twas thus that Aesop’s stag, a creature blameless,
     Yet something vain, like one that shall be nameless,
     Once on the margin of a fountain stood,
     And cavill’d at his image in the flood.                30
     ‘The deuce confound,’ he cries, ‘these drumstick shanks,
     They never have my gratitude nor thanks;
     They’re perfectly disgraceful! strike me dead!
     But for a head, yes, yes, I have a head.
     How piercing is that eye! how sleek that brow!         35
     My horns! I’m told horns are the fashion now.’
     Whilst thus he spoke, astonish’d, to his view,
     Near, and more near, the hounds and huntsmen drew.
     ‘Hoicks! hark forward!’ came thund’ring from behind,
     He bounds aloft, outstrips the fleeting wind:          40
     He quits the woods, and tries the beaten ways;
     He starts, he pants, he takes the circling maze.
     At length his silly head, so priz’d before,
     Is taught his former folly to deplore;
     Whilst his strong limbs conspire to set him free,      45
     And at one bound he saves himself,—like me.
                 (_Taking a jump through the stage door._)



EPILOGUE
 
 INTENDED TO HAVE BEEN SPOKEN FOR

‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER’

      
    

      _Enter_ MRS. BULKLEY, _who curtsies
      very low as beginning to speak. Then enter_ MISS CATLEY,
      _who stands full before her, and curtsies to the audience._

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

    HOLD, Ma’am, your pardon. What’s your business here?

      MISS CATLEY.
    

    The Epilogue.

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

            The Epilogue?

      MISS CATLEY.
    

                            Yes, the Epilogue, my dear.

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

    Sure you mistake, Ma’am. The Epilogue, _I_ bring it.

      MISS CATLEY.
    

    Excuse me, Ma’am. The Author bid _me_ sing it.

      _Recitative._
    

    Ye beaux and belles, that form this splendid ring,      5
    Suspend your conversation while I sing.

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

    Why, sure the girl’s beside herself: an Epilogue of singing,
    A hopeful end indeed to such a blest beginning.
    Besides, a singer in a comic set!—
    Excuse me, Ma’am, I know the etiquette.                10

      MISS CATLEY.
    

    What if we leave it to the House?

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

                     The House!—Agreed.

      MISS CATLEY.
    

                                            Agreed.

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

        And she, whose party’s largest, shall proceed.
        And first I hope, you’ll readily agree
        I’ve all the critics and the wits for me.
        They, I am sure, will answer my commands:              15
        Ye candid-judging few, hold up your hands.
        What! no return? I find too late, I fear,
        That modern judges seldom enter here.

      MISS CATLEY.
    

    I’m for a different set.—Old men, whose trade is
    Still to gallant and dangle with the ladies;—          20

      _Recitative._
    

    Who mump their passion, and who, grimly smiling,
    Still thus address the fair with voice beguiling:—

      _Air—Cotillon._
    

          Turn, my fairest, turn, if ever
            Strephon caught thy ravish’d eye;
          Pity take on your swain so clever,                   25
            Who without your aid must die.
                        Yes, I shall die, hu, hu, hu, hu!
                        Yes, I must die, ho, ho, ho, ho!
                                                (_Da capo._)

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

          Let all the old pay homage to your merit;
          Give me the young, the gay, the men of spirit.       30
          Ye travell’d tribe, ye macaroni train,
          Of French friseurs, and nosegays, justly vain,
          Who take a trip to Paris once a year
          To dress, and look like awkward Frenchmen here,
          Lend me your hands.—Oh! fatal news to tell:          35
          Their hands are only lent to the Heinel.

      MISS CATLEY.
    

          Ay, take your travellers, travellers indeed!
          Give me my bonny Scot, that travels from the Tweed.
          Where are the chiels? Ah! Ah, I well discern
          The smiling looks of each bewitching bairn.          40

      _Air—A bonny young lad is my Jockey._

          I’ll sing to amuse you by night and by day,
          And be unco merry when you are but gay;
          When you with your bagpipes are ready to play,
          My voice shall be ready to carol away
                 With Sandy, and Sawney, and Jockey            45
                 With Sawney, and Jarvie, and Jockey.

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

          Ye gamesters, who, so eager in pursuit,
          Make but of all your fortune one _va toute_;
          Ye jockey tribe, whose stock of words are few,
          ‘I hold the odds.—Done, done, with you, with you;’   50
          Ye barristers, so fluent with grimace,
          ‘My Lord,—your Lordship misconceives the case;’
          Doctors, who cough and answer every misfortuner,
          ‘I wish I’d been called in a little sooner:’
          Assist my cause with hands and voices hearty;        55
          Come, end the contest here, and aid my party.

 MISS CATLEY.
 
 _Air—Ballinamony._

          Ye brave Irish lads, hark away to the crack,
          Assist me, I pray, in this woful attack;
          For sure I don’t wrong you, you seldom are slack,
          When the ladies are calling, to blush and hang back; 60
              For you’re always polite and attentive,
              Still to amuse us inventive,
              And death is your only preventive:
                Your hands and your voices for me.

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

          Well, Madam, what if, after all this sparring,       65
          We both agree, like friends, to end our jarring?

      MISS CATLEY.
    

          And that our friendship may remain unbroken,
          What if we leave the Epilogue unspoken?

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

          Agreed.


      MISS CATLEY.
    

          Agreed.

      MRS. BULKLEY.
    

                        And now with late repentance,
          Un-epilogued the Poet waits his sentence.            70
          Condemn the stubborn fool who can’t submit
          To thrive by flattery, though he starves by wit.
                                              (_Exeunt._)



EPILOGUE
 
 INTENDED TO HAVE BEEN SPOKEN FOR

‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER’


     THERE is a place, so Ariosto sings,
     A treasury for lost and missing things;
     Lost human wits have places assign’d them,
     And they, who lose their senses, there may find them.
     But where’s this place, this storehouse of the age?        5
     The Moon, says he:—but _I_ affirm the Stage:
     At least in many things, I think, I see
     His lunar, and our mimic world agree.
     Both shine at night, for, but at Foote’s alone,
     We scarce exhibit till the sun goes down.                 10
     Both prone to change, no settled limits fix,
     And sure the folks of both are lunatics.
     But in this parallel my best pretence is,
     That mortals visit both to find their senses.
     To this strange spot, Rakes, Macaronies, Cits             15
     Come thronging to collect their scatter’d wits.
     The gay coquette, who ogles all the day,
     Comes here at night, and goes a prude away.
     Hither the affected city dame advancing,
     Who sighs for operas, and dotes on dancing,               20
     Taught by our art her ridicule to pause on,
     Quits the _Ballet_, and calls for _Nancy Dawson._
     The Gamester too, whose wit’s all high or low,
     Oft risks his fortune on one desperate throw,
     Comes here to saunter, having made his bets,              25
     Finds his lost senses out, and pay his debts.
     The Mohawk too—with angry phrases stored,
     As ‘D— —, Sir,’ and ‘Sir, I wear a sword’;
     Here lesson’d for a while, and hence retreating,
     Goes out, affronts his man, and takes a beating.          30
     Here come the sons of scandal and of news,
     But find no sense—for they had none to lose.
     Of all the tribe here wanting an adviser
     Our Author’s the least likely to grow wiser;
     Has he not seen how you your favour place,                35
     On sentimental Queens and Lords in lace?
     Without a star, a coronet or garter,
     How can the piece expect or hope for quarter?
     No high-life scenes, no sentiment:—the creature
     Still stoops among the low to copy nature.                40
     Yes, he’s far gone:—and yet some pity fix,
     The English laws forbid to punish lunatics.



THE CAPTIVITY
      AN
 ORATORIO



      THE PERSONS.


          FIRST ISRAELITISH PROPHET.
          SECOND ISRAELITISH PROPHET.
          ISRAELITISH WOMAN.
          FIRST CHALDEAN PRIEST.
          SECOND CHALDEAN PRIEST.
          CHALDEAN WOMAN.
          CHORUS  OF YOUTHS  AND VIRGINS.

 SCENE—The Banks of the River Euphrates, near
      Babylon.



      THE CAPTIVITY
 
 ACT I—SCENE I.

      
 _Israelites sitting on the Banks of the Euphrates._


      FIRST PROPHET.
 
 RECITATIVE.

    YE captive tribes, that hourly work and weep
    Where flows Euphrates murmuring to the deep,
    Suspend awhile the task, the tear suspend,
    And turn to God, your Father and your Friend.
    Insulted, chain’d, and all the world a foe,             5
    Our God alone is all we boast below.

      FIRST PROPHET.
 
 AIR.

        Our God is all we boast below,
          To him we turn our eyes;
        And every added weight of woe
          Shall make our homage rise.                  10

      SECOND PROPHET.

        And though no temple richly drest,
          Nor sacrifice is here;
        We’ll make his temple in our breast,
          And offer up a tear.
            [_The first stanza repeated by the Chorus._


      SECOND PROPHET.
 
 RECITATIVE.

    That strain once more; it bids remembrance rise,       15
    And brings my long-lost country to mine eyes.
    Ye fields of Sharon, dress’d in flow’ry pride,
    Ye plains where Jordan rolls its glassy tide,
    Ye hills of Lebanon, with cedars crown’d,
    Ye Gilead groves, that fling perfumes around,          20
    These hills how sweet! Those plains how wond’rous fair,
    But sweeter still, when Heaven was with us there!

      AIR.

        O Memory, thou fond deceiver,
          Still importunate and vain;
        To former joys recurring ever,                 25
          And turning all the past to pain;

        Hence intruder, most distressing,
          Seek the happy and the free:
        The wretch who wants each other blessing,
          Ever wants a friend in thee.                 30

      FIRST PROPHET.
 
 RECITATIVE.

    Yet, why complain? What, though by bonds confin’d,
    Should bonds repress the vigour of the mind?
    Have we not cause for triumph when we see
    Ourselves alone from idol-worship free?
    Are not this very morn those feasts begun?             35
    Where prostrate error hails the rising sun?
    Do not our tyrant lords this day ordain
    For superstitious rites and mirth profane?
    And should we mourn? Should coward virtue fly,
    When impious folly rears her front on high?            40
    No; rather let us triumph still the more,
    And as our fortune sinks, our wishes soar.

      AIR.

        The triumphs that on vice attend
        Shall ever in confusion end;
        The good man suffers but to gain,              45
        And every virtue springs from pain:

        As aromatic plants bestow
        No spicy fragrance while they grow;
        But crush’d, or trodden to the ground,
        Diffuse their balmy sweets around.             50

      SECOND PROPHET.
 
 RECITATIVE.

    But hush, my sons, our tyrant lords are near;
    The sounds of barb’rous pleasure strike mine ear;
    Triumphant music floats along the vale;
    Near, nearer still, it gathers on the gale;
    The growing sound their swift approach declares;—      55
    Desist, my sons, nor mix the strain with theirs.

      _Enter_ CHALDEAN PRIESTS _attended._
      
 FIRST PRIEST.
 
 AIR.

    Come on, my companions, the triumph display;
      Let rapture the minutes employ;
    The sun calls us out on this festival day,
      And our monarch partakes in the joy.                 60


      SECOND PRIEST.

    Like the sun, our great monarch all rapture supplies,
      Both similar blessings bestow;
    The sun with his splendour illumines the skies,
      And our monarch enlivens below.

      A CHALDEAN WOMAN.
 
 AIR.

    Haste, ye sprightly sons of pleasure;                  65
    Love presents the fairest treasure,
      Leave all other joys for me.

      A CHALDEAN ATTENDANT.

    Or rather, Love’s delights despising,
    Haste to raptures ever rising
      Wine shall bless the brave and free.                 70

      FIRST PRIEST.

    Wine and beauty thus inviting,
    Each to different joys exciting,
      Whither shall my choice incline?

      SECOND PRIEST.

    I’ll waste no longer thought in choosing;
    But, neither this nor that refusing,                   75
      I’ll make them both together mine.

      RECITATIVE.

    But whence, when joy should brighten o’er the land,
    This sullen gloom in Judah’s captive band?
    Ye sons of Judah, why the lute unstrung?
    Or why those harps on yonder willows hung?             80
    Come, take the lyre, and pour the strain along,
    The day demands it; sing us Sion’s song.
    Dismiss your griefs, and join our warbling choir,
    For who like you can wake the sleeping lyre?

      SECOND PROPHET.

    Bow’d down with chains, the scorn of all mankind,      85
    To want, to toil, and every ill consign’d,
    Is this a time to bid us raise the strain,
    Or mix in rites that Heaven regards with pain?
    No, never! May this hand forget each art
    That speeds the power of music to the heart,           90
    Ere I forget the land that gave me birth,
    Or join with sounds profane its sacred mirth!

      FIRST PRIEST.
    

    Insulting slaves! If gentler methods fail,
    The whips and angry tortures shall prevail.
                    [_Exeunt Chaldeans_

      FIRST PROPHET.
    

    Why, let them come, one good remains to cheer;         95
    We fear the Lord, and know no other fear.

      CHORUS.
    

        Can whips or tortures hurt the mind
        On God’s supporting breast reclin’d?
        Stand fast, and let our tyrants see
        That fortitude is victory.
                        [_Exeunt._



      ACT II.
 
 _Scene as before._ CHORUS OF ISRAELITES.


        O PEACE of mind, angelic guest!
        Thou soft companion of the breast!
          Dispense thy balmy store.
        Wing all our thoughts to reach the skies,
        Till earth, receding from our eyes,             5
          Shall vanish as we soar.

      FIRST PRIEST.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    No more! Too long has justice been delay’d,
    The king’s commands must fully be obey’d;
    Compliance with his will your peace secures,
    Praise but our gods, and every good is yours.          10
    But if, rebellious to his high command,
    You spurn the favours offer’d from his hand,
    Think, timely think, what terrors are behind;
    Reflect, nor tempt to rage the royal mind.

      SECOND PRIEST.
 
 AIR.

        Fierce is the whirlwind howling               15
          O’er Afric’s sandy plain,
        And fierce the tempest rolling
          Along the furrow’d main:
            But storms that fly,
            To rend the sky,                          20
          Every ill presaging,
            Less dreadful show
            To worlds below
          Than angry monarch’s raging.



[Illustration: ]
GOLDSMITH’S AUTOGRAPH

(Stanzas from ‘The Captivity’)

      ISRAELITISH WOMAN.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    Ah, me! What angry terrors round us grow;              25
    How shrinks my soul to meet the threaten’d blow!
    Ye prophets, skill’d in Heaven’s eternal truth,
    Forgive my sex’s fears, forgive my youth!
    If, shrinking thus, when frowning power appears,
    I wish for life, and yield me to my fears.             30
    Let us one hour, one little hour obey;
    To-morrow’s tears may wash our stains away.

      AIR.
    

        To the last moment of his breath
          On hope the wretch relies;
        And e’en the pang preceding death              35
          Bids expectation rise.

        Hope, like the gleaming taper’s light,
          Adorns and cheers our way;
        And still, as darker grows the night,
          Emits a brighter ray.                        40

      SECOND PRIEST. RECITATIVE.
    

    Why this delay? At length for joy prepare;
    I read your looks, and see compliance there.
    Come on, and bid the warbling rapture rise,
    Our monarch’s fame the noblest theme supplies.
    Begin, ye captive bands, and strike the lyre,          45
    The time, the theme, the place, and all conspire.

      CHALDEAN WOMAN.
 
 AIR.
    

        See the ruddy morning smiling,
        Hear the grove to bliss beguiling;
        Zephyrs through the woodland playing,
        Streams along the valley straying.             50

      FIRST PRIEST.
    

        While these a constant revel keep,
        Shall Reason only teach to weep?
        Hence, intruder! We’ll pursue
        Nature, a better guide than you.

      SECOND PRIEST.
    

        Every moment, as it flows,                     55
        Some peculiar pleasure owes;
        Then let us, providently wise,
        Seize the debtor as it flies.

        Think not to-morrow can repay
        The pleasures that we lose to-day;             60
        To-morrow’s most unbounded store
        Can but pay its proper score.

      FIRST PRIEST.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    But hush! See, foremost of the captive choir,
    The master-prophet grasps his full-ton’d lyre.
    Mark where he sits, with executing art,                65
    Feels for each tone, and speeds it to the heart;
    See how prophetic rapture fills his form,
    Awful as clouds that nurse the growing storm;
    And now his voice, accordant to the string,
    Prepares our monarch’s victories to sing.              70

      FIRST PROPHET.
 
 AIR.
    

      From north, from south, from east, from west,
        Conspiring nations come;
      Tremble thou vice-polluted breast;
        Blasphemers, all be dumb.

      The tempest gathers all around,                      75
        On Babylon it lies;
      Down with her! down—down to the ground;
        She sinks, she groans, she dies.

      SECOND PROPHET.
    

        Down with her, Lord, to lick the dust,
          Ere yonder setting sun;                          80
        Serve her as she hath served the just!
          ’Tis fixed—it shall be done.

      FIRST PRIEST.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    No more! When slaves thus insolent presume,
    The king himself shall judge, and fix their doom.
    Unthinking wretches! have not you, and all,            85
    Beheld our power in Zedekiah’s fall?
    To yonder gloomy dungeon turn your eyes;
    See where dethron’d your captive monarch lies,
    Depriv’d of sight and rankling in his chain;
    See where he mourns his friends and children slain.    90
    Yet know, ye slaves, that still remain behind
    More ponderous chains, and dungeons more confin’d.

      CHORUS OF ALL.
    

        Arise, all potent ruler, rise,
          And vindicate thy people’s cause;
        Till every tongue in every land                95
          Shall offer up unfeign’d applause.
                        [_Exeunt._



      ACT III.
 
 _Scene as before._
 
 FIRST PRIEST.

      
 RECITATIVE.

    YES, my companions, Heaven’s decrees are past,
    And our fix’d empire shall for ever last;
    In vain the madd’ning prophet threatens woe,
    In vain rebellion aims her secret blow;
    Still shall our fame and growing power be spread,       5
    And still our vengeance crush the traitor’s head.

      AIR.
    

              Coeval with man
              Our empire began,
              And never shall fail
              Till ruin shakes all;                    10
              When ruin shakes all,
              Then shall Babylon fall.


      FIRST PROPHET.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    ’Tis thus that pride triumphant rears the head,
    A little while, and all their power is fled;
    But ha! what means yon sadly plaintive train,          15
    That this way slowly bend along the plain?
    And now, methinks, to yonder bank they bear
    A palled corse, and rest the body there.
    Alas! too well mine eyes indignant trace
    The last remains of Judah’s royal race:                20
    Our monarch falls, and now our fears are o’er,
    Unhappy Zedekiah is no more!

      AIR.
    

        Ye wretches who, by fortune’s hate,
          In want and sorrow groan;
        Come ponder his severer fate,                  25
          And learn to bless your own.

        You vain, whom youth and pleasure guide,
          Awhile the bliss suspend;
        Like yours, his life began in pride,
          Like his, your lives shall end.              30

      SECOND PROPHET.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    Behold his wretched corse with sorrow worn,
    His squalid limbs with pond’rous fetters torn;
    Those eyeless orbs that shock with ghastly glare,
    Those ill-becoming rags—that matted hair!
    And shall not Heaven for this its terrors show,        35
    Grasp the red bolt, and lay the guilty low?
    How long, how long, Almighty God of all,
    Shall wrath vindictive threaten ere it fall!

      ISRAELITISH WOMAN.
 
 AIR.
    

        As panting flies the hunted hind,
          Where brooks refreshing stray;               40
        And rivers through the valley wind,
          That stop the hunter’s way:

        Thus we, O Lord, alike distrest,
          For streams of mercy long;
        Those streams which cheer the sore opprest,    45
          And overwhelm the strong.

      FIRST PROPHET.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    But, whence that shout?  Good heavens! amazement all!
    See yonder tower just nodding to the fall:
    See where an army covers all the ground,
    Saps the strong wall, and pours destruction round;     50
    The ruin smokes, destruction pours along;
    How low the great, how feeble are the strong!
    The foe prevails, the lofty walls recline—
    O God of hosts, the victory is thine!

      CHORUS OF ISRAELITES.
    

        Down with them, Lord, to lick the dust;        55
          Thy vengeance be begun:
        Serve them as they have serv’d the just,
          And let thy will be done.


      FIRST PRIEST.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    All, all is lost. The Syrian army fails,
    Cyrus, the conqueror of the world, prevails,           60
    The ruin smokes, the torrent pours along;
    How low the proud, how feeble are the strong!
    Save us, O Lord! to thee, though late, we pray,
    And give repentance but an hour’s delay.

      FIRST AND SECOND PRIEST.
 
 AIR.
    

        Thrice happy, who in happy hour                65
          To Heaven their praise bestow,
        And own his all-consuming power
          Before they feel the blow!

      FIRST PROPHET.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    Now, now’s our time! ye wretches bold and blind,
    Brave but to God, and cowards to mankind,              70
    Too late you seek that power unsought before,
    Your wealth, your pride, your kingdom, are no more.

      AIR.
    

      O Lucifer, thou son of morn,
        Alike of Heaven and man the foe;
          Heaven, men, and all,                            75
          Now press thy fall,
        And sink thee lowest of the low.


      FIRST PROPHET.
    

      O Babylon, how art thou fallen!
        Thy fall more dreadful from delay!
          Thy streets forlorn                             80
          To wilds shall turn,
        Where toads shall pant, and vultures prey.

      SECOND PROPHET.
 
 RECITATIVE.
    

    Such be her fate. But listen! from afar
    The clarion’s note proclaims the finish’d war!
    Cyrus, our great restorer, is at hand,                 85
    And this way leads his formidable band.
    Give, give your songs of Sion to the wind,
    And hail the benefactor of mankind:
    He comes pursuant to divine decree,
    To chain the strong, and set the captive free.         90

      CHORUS OF YOUTHS.
    

        Rise to transports past expressing,
          Sweeter from remember’d woes;
        Cyrus comes, our wrongs redressing,
          Comes to give the world repose.

      CHORUS OF VIRGINS.
    

        Cyrus comes, the world redressing,             95
          Love and pleasure in his train;
        Comes to heighten every blessing,
          Comes to soften every pain.


      SEMI-CHORUS.
    

        Hail to him with mercy reigning,
          Skilled in every peaceful art;              100
        Who from bonds our limbs unchaining,
          Only binds the willing heart.

      THE LAST CHORUS.
    

    But chief to Thee, our God, defender, friend,
      Let praise be given to all eternity;
    O Thou, without beginning, without end,               105
      Let us, and all, begin and end, in Thee!



VERSES IN REPLY TO AN INVITATION TO
 DINNER AT DR. BAKER’S.

      
 ‘This _is_ a poem! This _is_ a copy of verses!’


        YOUR mandate I got,
        You may all go to pot;
        Had your senses been right,
        You’d have sent before night;
        As I hope to be saved,                          5
        I put off being shaved;
        For I could not make bold,
        While the matter was cold,
        To meddle in suds,
        Or to put on my duds;                          10
        So tell Horneck and Nesbitt,
        And Baker and his bit,
        And Kauffmann beside,
        And the Jessamy Bride,
        With the rest of the crew,                     15
        The Reynoldses two,
        Little Comedy’s face,
        And the Captain in lace,
        (By-the-bye you may tell him,
        I have something to sell him;                  20
        Of use I insist,
        When he comes to enlist.
        Your worships must know
        That a few days ago,
        An order went out,                             25
        For the foot guards so stout
        To wear tails in high taste,
        Twelve inches at least:
        Now I’ve got him a scale
        To measure each tail,                          30
        To lengthen a short tail,
        And a long one to curtail.)—
          Yet how can I when vext,
        Thus stray from my text?
        Tell each other to rue                         35
        Your Devonshire crew,
        For sending so late
        To one of my state.
        But ’tis Reynolds’s way
        From wisdom to stray,                          40
        And Angelica’s whim
        To be frolick like him,
But, alas! Your good worships, how could they be wiser,
When both have been spoil’d in to-day’s _Advertiser_?


      OLIVER GOLDSMITH.      



LETTER IN PROSE AND VERSE TO MRS. BUNBURY


      MADAM,
 I read your letter with all that allowance
      which critical candour could require, but after all find so much to object
      to, and so much to raise my indignation, that I cannot help giving it a
      serious answer.

      I am not so ignorant, Madam, as not to see there are many sarcasms
      contained in it, and solecisms also. (Solecism is a word that comes from
      the town of Soleis in Attica, among the Greeks, built by Solon, and
      applied as we use the word Kidderminster for curtains, from a town also of
      that name;—but this is learning you have no taste for!)—I say,
      Madam, there are sarcasms in it, and solecisms also. But not to seem an
      ill-natured critic, I’ll take leave to quote your own words, and give you
      my remarks upon them as they occur. You begin as follows:—
    

    ‘I hope, my good Doctor, you soon will be here,

     And your spring-velvet coat very smart will appear,

     To open our ball the first day of the year.’

      Pray, Madam, where did you ever find the epithet ‘good,’ applied to the
      title of Doctor? Had you called me ‘learned Doctor,’ or ‘grave Doctor,’ or
      ‘noble Doctor,’ it might be allowable, because they belong to the
      profession. But, not to cavil at trifles, you talk of my ‘spring-velvet
      coat,’ and advise me to wear it the first day in the year,—that is,
      in the middle of winter!—a spring-velvet in the middle of winter!!!
      That would be

      a solecism indeed! and yet, to increase the inconsistence, in another part
      of your letter you call me a beau. Now, on one side or other, you must be
      wrong. If I am a beau, I can never think of wearing a spring-velvet in
      winter: and if I am not a beau, why then, that explains itself. But let me
      go on to your two next strange lines:—
    

    ‘And bring with you a wig, that is modish and gay,

    dance with the girls that are makers of hay.’

      The absurdity of making hay at Christmas, you yourself seem sensible of:
      you say your sister will laugh; and so indeed she well may! The Latins
      have an expression for a contemptuous sort of laughter, ‘Naso contemnere
      adunco’; that is, to laugh with a crooked nose. She may laugh at you in
      the manner of the ancients if she thinks fit. But now I come to the most
      extraordinary of all extraordinary propositions, which is, to take your
      and your sister’s advice in playing at loo. The presumption of the offer
      raises my indignation beyond the bounds of prose; it inspires me at once
      with verse and resentment. I take advice! and from whom? You shall hear.

First let me suppose, what may shortly be true,
The company set, and the word to be, Loo;
All smirking, and pleasant, and big with adventure,
And ogling the stake which is fix’d in the centre.
Round and round go the cards, while I inwardly damn             5
At never once finding a visit from Pam.
I lay down my stake, apparently cool,
While the harpies about me all pocket the pool.
I fret in my gizzard, yet, cautious and sly,
I wish all my friends may be bolder than I:                    10
Yet still they sit snug, not a creature will aim
By losing their money to venture at fame.
’Tis in vain that at niggardly caution I scold,
’Tis in vain that I flatter the brave and the bold:
All play their own way, and they think me an ass,—             15
‘What does Mrs. Bunbury?’ ‘I, Sir? I pass.’
‘Pray what does Miss Horneck? Take courage, come do,’—
‘Who, I? let me see, Sir, why I must pass too.’
Mr. Bunbury frets, and I fret like the devil,
To see them so cowardly, lucky, and civil.                     20
Yet still I sit snug, and continue to sigh on,
Till made by my losses as bold as a lion,
I venture at all,—while my avarice regards
The whole pool as my own—‘Come, give me five cards.’
‘Well done!’ cry the ladies; ‘Ah, Doctor, that’s good!         25
The pool’s very rich—ah! the Doctor is loo’d!’
Thus foil’d in my courage, on all sides perplex’d,
I ask for advice from the lady that’s next:
‘Pray, Ma’am, be so good as to give your advice;
Don’t you think the best way is to venture for ’t twice?’      30
‘I advise,’ cries the lady, ‘to try it, I own.—
Ah! the Doctor is loo’d! Come, Doctor, put down.’
Thus, playing, and playing, I still grow more eager,
And so bold, and so bold, I’m at last a bold beggar.
Now, ladies, I ask, if law-matters you’re skill’d in,          35
Whether crimes such as yours should not come before Fielding?
For giving advice that is not worth a straw,
May well be call’d picking of pockets in law;
And picking of pockets, with which I now charge ye,
Is, by quinto Elizabeth, Death without Clergy.                 40
What justice, when both to the Old Bailey brought!
By the gods, I’ll enjoy it; though ’tis but in thought!
Both are plac’d at the bar, with all proper decorum,
With bunches of fennel, and nosegays before ’em;
Both cover their faces with mobs and all that;                 45
But the judge bids them, angrily, take off their hat.
When uncover’d, a buzz of enquiry runs round,—
‘Pray what are their crimes?’—‘They’ve been pilfering found.’
‘But, pray, whom have they pilfer’d?’—‘A Doctor, I hear.’
‘What, yon solemn-faced, odd-looking man that stands near!’    50
‘The same.’—‘What a pity! how does it surprise one!
Two handsomer culprits I never set eyes on!’
Then their friends all come round me with cringing and leering,
To melt me to pity, and soften my swearing.
First Sir Charles advances with phrases well strung,           55
‘Consider, dear Doctor, the girls are but young.’
‘The younger the worse,’ I return him again,
‘It shows that their habits are all dyed in grain.’
‘But then they’re so handsome, one’s bosom it grieves.’
‘What signifies _handsome_, when people are thieves?’            60
‘But where is your justice? their cases are hard.’
‘What signifies _justice_? I want the _reward_.


      There’s the parish of Edmonton offers forty pounds;
      there’s the parish of St. Leonard, Shoreditch, offers forty pounds;
      there’s the parish of Tyburn, from the Hog-in-the-Pound to St. Giles’s
      watchhouse, offers forty pounds,—I shall have all that if I convict
      them!’—

‘But consider their case,—it may yet be your own!
And see how they kneel! Is your heart made of stone?’
This moves:—so at last I agree to relent,                      65
For ten pounds in hand, and ten pounds to be spent.


      I challenge you all to answer this: I tell you, you cannot. It cuts deep;—but
      now for the rest of the letter: and next— but I want room—so I
      believe I shall battle the rest out at Barton some day next week.

      I don’t value you all!    

      O. G.



VIDA’S GAME OF CHESS
 
 TRANSLATED


ARMIES of box that sportively engage
And mimic real battles in their rage,
Pleased I recount; how, smit with glory’s charms,
Two mighty Monarchs met in adverse arms,
Sable and white; assist me to explore,                       5
Ye Serian Nymphs, what ne’er was sung before.
No path appears: yet resolute I stray
Where youth undaunted bids me force my way.
O’er rocks and cliffs while I the task pursue,
Guide me, ye Nymphs, with your unerring clue.               10
For you the rise of this diversion know,
You first were pleased in Italy to show
This studious sport; from Scacchis was its name,
The pleasing record of your Sister’s fame.
  When Jove through Ethiopia’s parch’d extent               15
To grace the nuptials of old Ocean went,
Each god was there; and mirth and joy around
To shores remote diffused their happy sound.
Then when their hunger and their thirst no more
Claim’d their attention, and the feast was o’er;            20
Ocean with pastime to divert the thought,
Commands a painted table to be brought.
Sixty-four spaces fill the chequer’d square;
Eight in each rank eight equal limits share.
Alike their form, but different are their dyes,             25
They fade alternate, and alternate rise,
White after black; such various stains as those
The shelving backs of tortoises disclose.
Then to the gods that mute and wondering sate,
You see (says he) the field prepared for fate.              30
Here will the little armies please your sight,
With adverse colours hurrying to the fight:
On which so oft, with silent sweet surprise,
The Nymphs and Nereids used to feast their eyes,
And all the neighbours of the hoary deep,                   35
When calm the sea, and winds were lull’d asleep
But see, the mimic heroes tread the board;
He said, and straightway from an urn he pour’d
The sculptured box, that neatly seem’d to ape
The graceful figure of a human shape:—                      40
Equal the strength and number of each foe,
Sixteen appear’d like jet, sixteen like snow.
As their shape varies various is the name,
Different their posts, nor is their strength the same.
There might you see two Kings with equal pride              45
Gird on their arms, their Consorts by their side;
Here the Foot-warriors glowing after fame,
There prancing Knights and dexterous Archers came
And Elephants, that on their backs sustain
Vast towers of war, and fill and shake the plain.           50
  And now both hosts, preparing for the storm
Of adverse battle, their encampments form.
In the fourth space, and on the farthest line,
Directly opposite the Monarchs shine;
The swarthy on white ground, on sable stands                55
The silver King; and then they send commands.
Nearest to these the Queens exert their might;
One the left side, and t’other guards the right:
Where each, by her respective armour known.
Chooses the colour that is like her own.                    60
Then the young Archers, two that snowy-white
Bend the tough yew, and two as black as night;
(Greece call’d them Mars’s favourites heretofore,
From their delight in war, and thirst of gore).
These on each side the Monarch and his Queen                65
Surround obedient; next to these are seen
The crested Knights in golden armour gay;
Their steeds by turns curvet, or snort or neigh.
In either army on each distant wing
Two mighty Elephants their castles bring,                   70
Bulwarks immense! and then at last combine
Eight of the Foot to form the second line,
The vanguard to the King and Queen; from far
Prepared to open all the fate of war.
So moved the boxen hosts, each double-lined,                75
Their different colours floating in the wind:
As if an army of the Gauls should go,
With their white standards, o’er the Alpine snow
To meet in rigid fight on scorching sands
The sun-burnt Moors and Memnon’s swarthy bands.             80
  Then Father Ocean thus; you see them here,
Celestial powers, what troops, what camps appear.
Learn now the sev’ral orders of the fray,
For e’en these arms their stated laws obey.
To lead the fight, the Kings from all their bands           85
Choose whom they please to bear their great commands.
Should a black hero first to battle go,          |
Instant a white one guards against the blow;     |
But only one at once can charge or shun the foe. |
Their gen’ral purpose on one scheme is bent,                90
So to besiege the King within the tent,
That there remains no place by subtle flight
From danger free; and that decides the fight.
Meanwhile, howe’er, the sooner to destroy
Th’ imperial Prince, remorseless they employ                95
Their swords in blood; and whosoever dare
Oppose their vengeance, in the ruin share.
Fate thins their camp; the parti-coloured field
Widens apace, as they o’ercome or yield,
But the proud victor takes the captive’s post;             100
There fronts the fury of th’ avenging host
One single shock: and (should he ward the blow),
May then retire at pleasure from the foe.
The Foot alone (so their harsh laws ordain)
When they proceed can ne’er return again.                  105
  But neither all rush on alike to prove
The terror of their arms: The Foot must move
Directly on, and but a single square;
Yet may these heroes, when they first prepare
To mix in combat on the bloody mead,                       110
Double their sally, and two steps proceed;
But when they wound, their swords they subtly guide
With aim oblique, and slanting pierce his side.
But the great Indian beasts, whose backs sustain
Vast turrets arm’d, when on the redd’ning plain            115
They join in all the terror of the fight,
Forward or backward, to the left or right,
Run furious, and impatient of confine
Scour through the field, and threat the farthest line.
Yet must they ne’er obliquely aim their blows;           | 120
That only manner is allow’d to those                     |
Whom Mars has favour’d most, who bend the stubborn bows. |
These glancing sidewards in a straight career,
Yet each confin’d to their respective sphere,
Or white or black, can send th’ unerring dart              125
Wing’d with swift death to pierce through ev’ry part.
The fiery steed, regardless of the reins,
Comes prancing on; but sullenly disdains
The path direct, and boldly wheeling round,                    |
Leaps o’er a double space at ev’ry bound:                  130 |
And shifts from white or black to diff’rent colour’d ground.   |
But the fierce Queen, whom dangers ne’er dismay,
The strength and terror of the bloody day,
In a straight line spreads her destruction wide,
To left or right, before, behind, aside.                   135
Yet may she never with a circling course
Sweep to the battle like the fretful Horse;
But unconfin’d may at her pleasure stray,
If neither friend nor foe block up the way;
For to o’erleap a warrior, ’tis decreed                    140
Those only dare who curb the snorting steed.
With greater caution and majestic state
The warlike Monarchs in the scene of fate
Direct their motions, since for these appear
Zealous each hope, and anxious ev’ry fear.                 145
While the King’s safe, with resolution stern
They clasp their arms; but should a sudden turn
Make him a captive, instantly they yield,
Resolved to share his fortune in the field.
He moves on slow; with reverence profound                  150
His faithful troops encompass him around,
And oft, to break some instant fatal scheme,
Rush to their fates, their sov’reign to redeem;
While he, unanxious where to wound the foe,
Need only shift and guard against a blow.                  155
But none, however, can presume t’ appear
Within his reach, but must his vengeance fear;
For he on ev’ry side his terror throws;
But when he changes from his first repose,
Moves but one step, most awfully sedate,                   160
Or idly roving, or intent on fate.
These are the sev’ral and establish’d laws:
Now see how each maintains his bloody cause.
  Here paused the god, but (since whene’er they wage
War here on earth the gods themselves engage               165
In mutual battle as they hate or love,
And the most stubborn war is oft above),
Almighty Jove commands the circling train
Of gods from fav’ring either to abstain,
And let the fight be silently survey’d;                    170
And added solemn threats if disobey’d.
Then call’d he Phoebus from among the Powers
And subtle Hermes, whom in softer hours
Fair Maia bore: youth wanton’d in their face;
Both in life’s bloom, both shone with equal grace.         175
Hermes as yet had never wing’d his feet;
As yet Apollo in his radiant seat
Had never driv’n his chariot through the air,
Known by his bow alone and golden hair.
These Jove commission’d to attempt the fray,               180
And rule the sportive military day;
Bid them agree which party each maintains,
And promised a reward that’s worth their pains.
The greater took their seats; on either hand
Respectful the less gods in order stand,                   185
But careful not to interrupt their play,
By hinting when t’ advance or run away.
  Then they examine, who shall first proceed
To try their courage, and their army lead.
Chance gave it for the White, that he should go            190
First with a brave defiance to the foe.
Awhile he ponder’d which of all his train
Should bear his first commission o’er the plain;
And then determined to begin the scene
With him that stood before to guard the Queen.             195
He took a double step: with instant care
Does the black Monarch in his turn prepare
The adverse champion, and with stern command
Bid him repel the charge with equal hand.
There front to front, the midst of all the field,          200
With furious threats their shining arms they wield;
Yet vain the conflict, neither can prevail
While in one path each other they assail.
On ev’ry side to their assistance fly
Their fellow soldiers, and with strong supply              205
Crowd to the battle, but no bloody stain
Tinctures their armour; sportive in the plain
Mars plays awhile, and in excursion slight
Harmless they sally forth, or wait the fight.
  But now the swarthy Foot, that first appear’d            210
To front the foe, his pond’rous jav’lin rear’d
Leftward aslant, and a pale warrior slays,
Spurns him aside, and boldly takes his place.
Unhappy youth, his danger not to spy!
Instant he fell, and triumph’d but to die.                 215
At this the sable King with prudent care
Removed his station from the middle square,
And slow retiring to the farthest ground,
There safely lurk’d, with troops entrench’d around.
Then from each quarter to the war advance                  220
The furious Knights, and poise the trembling lance:
By turns they rush, by turns the victors yield,
Heaps of dead Foot choke up the crimson’d field:
They fall unable to retreat; around
The clang of arms and iron hoofs resound.                  225
  But while young Phoebus pleased himself to view
His furious Knight destroy the vulgar crew,
Sly Hermes long’d t’ attempt with secret aim
Some noble act of more exalted fame.
For this, he inoffensive pass’d along                      230
Through ranks of Foot, and midst the trembling throng
Sent his left Horse, that free without confine
Rov’d o’er the plain, upon some great design
Against the King himself. At length he stood,
And having fix’d his station as he would,                  235
Threaten’d at once with instant fate the King
And th’ Indian beast that guarded the right wing.
Apollo sigh’d, and hast’ning to relieve
The straiten’d Monarch, griev’d that he must leave
His martial Elephant expos’d to fate,                      240
And view’d with pitying eyes his dang’rous state.
First in his thoughts however was his care
To save his King, whom to the neighbouring square
On the right hand, he snatch’d with trembling flight;
At this with fury springs the sable Knight,                245
Drew his keen sword, and rising to the blow,
Sent the great Indian brute to shades below.
O fatal loss! for none except the Queen
Spreads such a terror through the bloody scene.
Yet shall you ne’er unpunish’d boast your prize,           250 |
The Delian god with stern resentment cries;                    |
And wedg’d him round with Foot, and pour’d in fresh supplies.  |
Thus close besieg’d trembling he cast his eye
Around the plain, but saw no shelter nigh,
No way for flight; for here the Queen oppos’d,             255
The Foot in phalanx there the passage clos’d:
At length he fell; yet not unpleas’d with fate,
Since victim to a Queen’s vindictive hate.
With grief and fury burns the whiten’d host,
One of their Tow’rs thus immaturely lost.                  260
As when a bull has in contention stern
Lost his right horn, with double vengeance burn
His thoughts for war, with blood he’s cover’d o’er,
And the woods echo to his dismal roar,
So look’d the flaxen host, when angry fate                 265
O’erturn’d the Indian bulwark of their state.
Fired at this great success, with double rage
Apollo hurries on his troops t’ engage,
For blood and havoc wild; and, while he leads
His troops thus careless, loses both his steeds:           270
For if some adverse warriors were o’erthrown,
He little thought what dangers threat his own.
But slyer Hermes with observant eyes
March’d slowly cautious, and at distance spies
What moves must next succeed, what dangers next arise.     275
Often would he, the stately Queen to snare,
The slender Foot to front her arms prepare,
And to conceal his scheme he sighs and feigns
Such a wrong step would frustrate all his pains.
Just then an Archer, from the right-hand view,             280
At the pale Queen his arrow boldly drew,
Unseen by Phoebus, who, with studious thought,
From the left side a vulgar hero brought.
But tender Venus, with a pitying eye,
Viewing the sad destruction that was nigh,                 285
Wink’d upon Phoebus (for the Goddess sat
By chance directly opposite); at that
Roused in an instant, young Apollo threw
His eyes around the field his troops to view:
Perceiv’d the danger, and with sudden fright          |    290
Withdrew the Foot that he had sent to fight,          |
And sav’d his trembling Queen by seasonable flight.   |
But Maia’s son with shouts fill’d all the coast:
The Queen, he cried, the important Queen is lost.
Phoebus, howe’er, resolving to maintain                    295
What he had done, bespoke the heavenly train.
What mighty harm, in sportive mimic flight,
Is it to set a little blunder right,
When no preliminary rule debarr’d?
If you henceforward, Mercury, would guard                  300
Against such practice, let us make the law:
And whosoe’er shall first to battle draw,
Or white, or black, remorseless let him go
At all events, and dare the angry foe.
  He said, and this opinion pleased around:                305
Jove turn’d aside, and on his daughter frown’d,
Unmark’d by Hermes, who, with strange surprise,
Fretted and foam’d, and roll’d his ferret eyes,
And but with great reluctance could refrain
From dashing at a blow all off the plain.                  310
Then he resolved to interweave deceits,—
To carry on the war by tricks and cheats.
Instant he call’d an Archer from the throng,
And bid him like the courser wheel along:
Bounding he springs, and threats the pallid Queen.         315
The fraud, however, was by Phoebus seen;
He smiled, and, turning to the Gods, he said:
Though, Hermes, you are perfect in your trade,
And you can trick and cheat to great surprise,          |
These little sleights no more shall blind my eyes;      |  320
Correct them if you please, the more you thus disguise. |
The circle laugh’d aloud; and Maia’s son
(As if it had but by mistake been done)
Recall’d his Archer, and with motion due,
Bid him advance, the combat to renew.                      325
But Phoebus watch’d him with a jealous eye,
Fearing some trick was ever lurking nigh,
For he would oft, with sudden sly design,
Send forth at once two combatants to join
His warring troops, against the law of arms,               330
Unless the wary foe was ever in alarms.
  Now the white Archer with his utmost force
Bent the tough bow against the sable Horse,
And drove him from the Queen, where he had stood
Hoping to glut his vengeance with her blood.               335
Then the right Elephant with martial pride
Roved here and there, and spread his terrors wide:
Glittering in arms from far a courser came,
Threaten’d at once the King and Royal Dame;
Thought himself safe when he the post had seized,          340
And with the future spoils his fancy pleased.
Fired at the danger a young Archer came,
Rush’d on the foe, and levell’d sure his aim;
(And though a Pawn his sword in vengeance draws,
Gladly he’d lose his life in glory’s cause).               345
The whistling arrow to his bowels flew,
And the sharp steel his blood profusely drew;
He drops the reins, he totters to the ground,
And his life issued murm’ring through the wound.
Pierced by the Foot, this Archer bit the plain;     |      350
The Foot himself was by another slain;              |
And with inflamed revenge, the battle burns again.  |
Towers, Archers, Knights, meet on the crimson ground,
And the field echoes to the martial sound.
Their thoughts are heated, and their courage fired,        355
Thick they rush on with double zeal inspired;
Generals and Foot, with different colour’d mien,    |
Confusedly warring in the camps are seen,—          |
Valour and fortune meet in one promiscuous scene.   |
Now these victorious, lord it o’er the field;              360
Now the foe rallies, the triumphant yield:
Just as the tide of battle ebbs or flows.
As when the conflict more tempestuous grows
Between the winds, with strong and boisterous sweep
They plough th’ Ionian or Atlantic deep!                   365
By turns prevail the mutual blustering roar,
And the big waves alternate lash the shore.
  But in the midst of all the battle raged
The snowy Queen, with troops at once engaged;
She fell’d an Archer as she sought the plain,—             370
As she retired an Elephant was slain:
To right and left her fatal spears she sent,
Burst through the ranks, and triumph’d as she went;
Through arms and blood she seeks a glorious fate,
Pierces the farthest lines, and nobly great                375
Leads on her army with a gallant show,
Breaks the battalions, and cuts through the foe.
At length the sable King his fears betray’d,
And begg’d his military consort’s aid:
With cheerful speed she flew to his relief,                380
And met in equal arms the female chief.
  Who first, great Queen, and who at last did bleed?
How many Whites lay gasping on the mead?
Half dead, and floating in a bloody tide,
Foot, Knights, and Archer lie on every side.               385
Who can recount the slaughter of the day?
How many leaders threw their lives away?
The chequer’d plain is fill’d with dying box,
Havoc ensues, and with tumultuous shocks
The different colour’d ranks in blood engage,              390
And Foot and Horse promiscuously rage.
With nobler courage and superior might
The dreadful Amazons sustain the fight,
Resolved alike to mix in glorious strife,
Till to imperious fate they yield their life.              395
  Meanwhile each Monarch, in a neighbouring cell,
Confined the warriors that in battle fell,
There watch’d the captives with a jealous eye,
Lest, slipping out again, to arms they fly.
But Thracian Mars, in stedfast friendship join’d           400
To Hermes, as near Phoebus he reclined,
Observed each chance, how all their motions bend,
Resolved if possible to serve his friend.
He a Foot-soldier and a Knight purloin’d
Out from the prison that the dead confined;                405
And slyly push’d ’em forward on the plain;               |
Th’ enliven’d combatants their arms regain,              |
Mix in the bloody scene, and boldly war again.           |
  So the foul hag, in screaming wild alarms
O’er a dead carcase muttering her charms,                  410
(And with her frequent and tremendous yell
Forcing great Hecate from out of hell)
Shoots in the corpse a new fictitious soul;              |
With instant glare the supple eyeballs roll,             |
Again it moves and speaks, and life informs the whole.   | 415
  Vulcan alone discern’d the subtle cheat;
And wisely scorning such a base deceit,
Call’d out to Phoebus.  Grief and rage assail
Phoebus by turns; detected Mars turns pale.
Then awful Jove with sullen eye reproved                   420
Mars, and the captives order’d to be moved
To their dark caves; bid each fictitious spear
Be straight recall’d, and all be as they were.
  And now both Monarchs with redoubled rage
Led on their Queens, the mutual war to wage.               425
O’er all the field their thirsty spears they send,
Then front to front their Monarchs they defend.
But lo! the female White rush’d in unseen,
And slew with fatal haste the swarthy Queen;
Yet soon, alas! resign’d her royal spoils,                 430
Snatch’d by a shaft from her successful toils.
Struck at the sight, both hosts in wild surprise
Pour’d forth their tears, and fill’d the air with cries;
They wept and sigh’d, as pass’d the fun’ral train,
As if both armies had at once been slain.                  435
  And now each troop surrounds its mourning chief,
To guard his person, or assuage his grief.
One is their common fear; one stormy blast
Has equally made havoc as it pass’d.
Not all, however, of their youth are slain;                440
Some champions yet the vig’rous war maintain.
Three Foot, an Archer, and a stately Tower,
For Phoebus still exert their utmost power.
Just the same number Mercury can boast,
Except the Tower, who lately in his post                   445
Unarm’d inglorious fell, in peace profound,
Pierced by an Archer with a distant wound;
But his right Horse retain’d its mettled pride,—
The rest were swept away by war’s strong tide.
  But fretful Hermes, with despairing moan,                450
Griev’d that so many champions were o’erthrown,
Yet reassumes the fight; and summons round
The little straggling army that he found,—
All that had ’scaped from fierce Apollo’s rage,—
Resolved with greater caution to engage                    455
In future strife, by subtle wiles (if fate
Should give him leave) to save his sinking state.
The sable troops advance with prudence slow,
Bent on all hazards to distress the foe.
More cheerful Phoebus, with unequal pace,                  460
Rallies his arms to lessen his disgrace.
But what strange havoc everywhere has been!        |
A straggling champion here and there is seen;      |
And many are the tents, yet few are left within.   |
  Th’ afflicted Kings bewail their consorts dead,          465
And loathe the thoughts of a deserted bed;
And though each monarch studies to improve
The tender mem’ry of his former love,
Their state requires a second nuptial tie.
Hence the pale ruler with a love-sick eye                  470
Surveys th’ attendants of his former wife,
And offers one of them a royal life.
These, when their martial mistress had been slain,
Weak and despairing tried their arms in vain;
Willing, howe’er, amidst the Black to go,                  475
They thirst for speedy vengeance on the foe.
Then he resolves to see who merits best,
By strength and courage, the imperial vest;
Points out the foe, bids each with bold design
Pierce through the ranks, and reach the deepest line:      480
For none must hope with monarchs to repose
But who can first, through thick surrounding foes,
Through arms and wiles, with hazardous essay,
Safe to the farthest quarters force their way.
Fired at the thought, with sudden, joyful pace             485
They hurry on; but first of all the race
Runs the third right-hand warrior for the prize,—
The glitt’ring crown already charms her eyes.
Her dear associates cheerfully give o’er             |
The nuptial chase; and swift she flies before,       |     490
And Glory lent her wings, and the reward in store.   |
Nor would the sable King her hopes prevent,
For he himself was on a Queen intent,
Alternate, therefore, through the field they go.
Hermes led on, but by a step too slow,                     495
His fourth left Pawn: and now th’ advent’rous White
Had march’d through all, and gain’d the wish’d for site.
Then the pleased King gives orders to prepare
The crown, the sceptre, and the royal chair,
And owns her for his Queen: around exult                   500
The snowy troops, and o’er the Black insult.
  Hermes burst into tears,—with fretful roar
Fill’d the wide air, and his gay vesture tore.
The swarthy Foot had only to advance
One single step; but oh! malignant chance!                 505
A towered Elephant, with fatal aim,
Stood ready to destroy her when she came:
He keeps a watchful eye upon the whole,
Threatens her entrance, and protects the goal.
Meanwhile the royal new-created bride,                     510
Pleased with her pomp, spread death and terror wide;
Like lightning through the sable troops she flies,
Clashes her arms, and seems to threat the skies.
The sable troops are sunk in wild affright,
And wish th’ earth op’ning snatch’d ’em from her sight.    515
In burst the Queen, with vast impetuous swing:          |
The trembling foes come swarming round the King,        |
Where in the midst he stood, and form a valiant ring.   |
So the poor cows, straggling o’er pasture land,
When they perceive the prowling wolf at hand,              520
Crowd close together in a circle full,
And beg the succour of the lordly bull;
They clash their horns, they low with dreadful sound,
And the remotest groves re-echo round.
  But the bold Queen, victorious, from behind              525
Pierces the foe; yet chiefly she design’d
Against the King himself some fatal aim,
And full of war to his pavilion came.
Now here she rush’d, now there; and had she been
But duly prudent, she had slipp’d between,                 530
With course oblique, into the fourth white square,
And the long toil of war had ended there,
The King had fallen, and all his sable state;
And vanquish’d Hermes cursed his partial fate.
For thence with ease the championess might go,             535
Murder the King, and none could ward the blow.
  With silence, Hermes, and with panting heart,
Perceived the danger, but with subtle art,
(Lest he should see the place) spurs on the foe,
Confounds his thoughts, and blames his being slow.         540
For shame! move on; would you for ever stay?
What sloth is this, what strange perverse delay?—
How could you e’er my little pausing blame?—
What! you would wait till night shall end the game?
Phoebus, thus nettled, with imprudence slew                545
A vulgar Pawn, but lost his nobler view.
Young Hermes leap’d, with sudden joy elate;
And then, to save the monarch from his fate,
Led on his martial Knight, who stepp’d between,
Pleased that his charge was to oppose the Queen—           550
Then, pondering how the Indian beast to slay,
That stopp’d the Foot from making farther way,—
From being made a Queen; with slanting aim
An archer struck him; down the monster came,
And dying shook the earth: while Phoebus tries             555
Without success the monarch to surprise.
The Foot, then uncontroll’d with instant pride,
Seized the last spot, and moved a royal bride.
And now with equal strength both war again,
And bring their second wives upon the plain;               560
Then, though with equal views each hop’d and fear’d,
Yet, as if every doubt had disappear’d,
As if he had the palm, young Hermes flies
Into excess of joy; with deep disguise,
Extols his own Black troops, with frequent spite           565
And with invective taunts disdains the White.
Whom Phoebus thus reproved with quick return—
As yet we cannot the decision learn
Of this dispute, and do you triumph now?
Then your big words and vauntings I’ll allow,              570
When you the battle shall completely gain;
At present I shall make your boasting vain.
He said, and forward led the daring Queen;
Instant the fury of the bloody scene
Rises tumultuous, swift the warriors fly                   575
From either side to conquer or to die.
They front the storm of war: around ’em Fear,
Terror, and Death, perpetually appear.
All meet in arms, and man to man oppose,
Each from their camp attempts to drive their foes;         580
Each tries by turns to force the hostile lines;
Chance and impatience blast their best designs.
The sable Queen spread terror as she went
Through the mid ranks: with more reserved intent
The adverse dame declined the open fray,                   585
And to the King in private stole away:
Then took the royal guard, and bursting in,
With fatal menace close besieged the King.
Alarm’d at this, the swarthy Queen, in haste,
From all her havoc and destructive waste                   590
Broke off, and her contempt of death to show,          |
Leap’d in between the Monarch and the foe,             |
To save the King and state from this impending blow.   |
But Phoebus met a worse misfortune here:
For Hermes now led forward, void of fear,                  595
His furious Horse into the open plain,
That onward chafed, and pranced, and pawed amain.
Nor ceased from his attempts until he stood
On the long-wished-for spot, from whence he could
Slay King or Queen.  O’erwhelm’d with sudden fears,        600
Apollo saw, and could not keep from tears.
Now all seem’d ready to be overthrown;
His strength was wither’d, ev’ry hope was flown.
Hermes, exulting at this great surprise,
Shouted for joy, and fill’d the air with cries;            605
Instant he sent the Queen to shades below,
And of her spoils made a triumphant show.
But in return, and in his mid career,
Fell his brave Knight, beneath the Monarch’s spear.
  Phoebus, however, did not yet despair,                   610
But still fought on with courage and with care.
He had but two poor common men to show,
And Mars’s favourite with his iv’ry bow.
The thoughts of ruin made ’em dare their best
To save their King, so fatally distress’d.                 615
But the sad hour required not such an aid;
And Hermes breathed revenge where’er he stray’d.
Fierce comes the sable Queen with fatal threat,
Surrounds the Monarch in his royal seat;
Rushed here and there, nor rested till she slew            620
The last remainder of the whiten’d crew.
Sole stood the King, the midst of all the plain,
Weak and defenceless, his companions slain.
As when the ruddy morn ascending high
Has chased the twinkling stars from all the sky,           625
Your star, fair Venus, still retains its light,
And, loveliest, goes the latest out of sight.
No safety’s left, no gleams of hope remain;
Yet did he not as vanquish’d quit the plain,
But tried to shut himself between the foe,—          |     630
Unhurt through swords and spears he hoped to go,     |
Until no room was left to shun the fatal blow.       |
For if none threaten’d his immediate fate,
And his next move must ruin all his state,
All their past toil and labour is in vain,           |     635
Vain all the bloody carnage of the plain,—           |
Neither would triumph then, the laurel neither gain. |
Therefore through each void space and desert tent,
By different moves his various course he bent:
The Black King watch’d him with observant eye,             640
Follow’d him close, but left him room to fly.
Then when he saw him take the farthest line,
He sent the Queen his motions to confine,
And guard the second rank, that he could go
No farther now than to that distant row.                   645
The sable monarch then with cheerful mien
Approach’d, but always with one space between.
But as the King stood o’er against him there,
Helpless, forlorn, and sunk in his despair,
The martial Queen her lucky moment knew,          |        650
Seized on the farthest seat with fatal view,      |
Nor left th’ unhappy King a place to flee unto.   |
At length in vengeance her keen sword she draws,    |
Slew him, and ended thus the bloody cause:          |
And all the gods around approved it with applause.  |      655
  The victor could not from his insults keep,
But laugh’d and sneer’d to see Apollo weep.
Jove call’d him near, and gave him in his hand
The powerful, happy, and mysterious wand
By which the Shades are call’d to purer day,               660
When penal fire has purged their sins away;
By which the guilty are condemn’d to dwell
In the dark mansions of the deepest hell;
By which he gives us sleep, or sleep denies,
And closes at the last the dying eyes.                     665
Soon after this, the heavenly victor brought
The game on earth, and first th’ Italians taught.
  For (as they say) fair Scacchis he espied
Feeding her cygnets in the silver tide,
(Sacchis, the loveliest Seriad of the place)               670
And as she stray’d, took her to his embrace.
Then, to reward her for her virtue lost,
Gave her the men and chequer’d board, emboss’d
With gold and silver curiously inlay’d;
And taught her how the game was to be play’d.              675
Ev’n now ’tis honour’d with her happy name;
And Rome and all the world admire the game.
All which the Seriads told me heretofore,
When my boy-notes amused the Serian shore.



NOTES

INTRODUCTION


      He was born . . . at Pallas. This is the usual
      account. But it was maintained by the family of the poet’s mother, and has
      been contended (by Dr. Michael F. Cox in a Lecture on ‘The Country and
      Kindred of Oliver Goldsmith,’ published in vol. 1, pt. 2, of the _Journal_
      of the ‘National Literary Society of Ireland.’ 1900) that his real
      birth-place was the residence of Mrs. Goldsmith’s parents, Smith-Hill
      House, Elphin, Roscommon, to which she was in the habit of paying frequent
      visits. Meanwhile, in 1897, a window was placed to Goldsmith’s memory in
      Forgney Church, Longford,—the church of which, at the time of his
      birth, his father was curate.

      his academic career was not a success. ‘Oliver
      Goldsmith is recorded on two occasions as being remarkably diligent at
      Morning Lecture; again, as cautioned for bad answering at Morning and
      Greek Lectures; and finally, as put down into the next class for neglect
      of his studies’ (Dr. Stubbs’s _History of the University of Dublin_,
      1889, p. 201 n.)

      a scratched signature upon a window-pane. This,
      which is now at Trinity College, Dublin, is here reproduced in facsimile.
      When the garrets of No. 35, Parliament Square, were pulled down in 1837,
      it was cut out of the window by the last occupant of the rooms, who broke
      it in the process. (Dr. J. F. Waller in Cassell’s _Works_ of
      Goldsmith, [1864–5], pp. xiii-xiv n.)

      a poor physician. Where he obtained his diploma
      is not known. It was certainly not at Padua (_Athenaeum_, July
      21, 1894). At Leyden and Louvain Prior made inquiries but, in each case,
      without success. The annals of the University of Louvain were, however,
      destroyed in the revolutionary wars. (Prior, _Life_, 1837, i,
      pp. 171, 178).

      declared it to be by Goldsmith. Goldsmith’s
      authorship of this version has now been placed beyond a doubt by the
      publication in facsimile of his signed receipt to Edward Dilly for
      third share of ‘my translation,’ such third share amounting to 6 pounds
      13s. 4d. The receipt, which belongs to Mr. J. W. Ford of Enfield Old Park,
      is dated ‘January 11th, 1758.’ (_Memoirs of a Protestant_,
      etc., Dent’s edition, 1895, i, pp. xii-xviii.)

      12, Green Arbour Court, Old Bailey. This was a
      tiny square occupying a site now absorbed by the Holborn Viaduct and
      Railway Station. No. 12, where Goldsmith lived, was later occupied by
      Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. as a printing office. An engraving of the
      Court forms the frontispiece to the _European Magazine_ for
      January, 1803.

      or some of his imitators. The proximate cause of
      the _Citizen of the World_, as the present writer has suggested
      elsewhere, _ may_ have been Horace Walpole’s _Letter from XoHo_
      [Soho?], _a Chinese Philosopher at London, to his friend Lien Chi, at
      Peking_. This was noticed as ‘in Montesquieu’s manner’ in the May issue
      of the _Monthly Review_ for 1757, to which Goldsmith was a
      contributor (_Eighteenth Century Vignettes_, first series,
      second edition, 1897, pp. 108–9).

       demonstrable from internal evidence. e.g.—The
      references to the musical glasses (ch. ix), which were the rage in 1761–2;
      and to the _Auditor_ (ch. xix) established by Arthur Murphy in
      June of the latter year. The sale of the ‘Vicar’ is discussed at length in
      chapter vii of the editor’s _Life of Oliver Goldsmith_ (‘Great
      Writers’ series), 1888, pp. 110–21.

      started with a loss. This, which to some critics
      has seemed unintelliglble, rests upon the following: ‘The first three
      editions, . . . resulted in a loss, and the fourth, which was not issued
      until eight [four?] years after the first, started with a balance against
      it of £2 16s. 6d., and it was not until that fourth edition had been
      sold that the balance came out on the right side’ (_A Bookseller of
      the Last Century_ [John Newbery] by Charles Welsh, 1885, p. 61). The
      writer based his statement upon Collins’s ‘Publishing book, account of
      books printed and shares therein, No. 3, 1770 to 1785.’

      James’s Powder. This was a famous patent
      panacea, invented by Johnson’s Lichfield townsman, Dr. Robert James of the
      _Medicinal Dictionary_. It was sold by John Newbery, and had an
      extraordinary vogue. The King dosed Princess Elizabeth with it; Fielding,
      Gray, and Cowper all swore by it, and Horace Walpole, who wished to try it
      upon Mme. du Deffand _in extremis_,
      said he should use it if the house were on fire. William Hawes, the Strand
      apothecary who attended Goldsmith, wrote an interesting _Account of the
      late Dr. Goldsmith’s Illness, so far as relates to the Exhibition of Dr.
      James’s Powders,_ etc., 1774, which he dedicated to Reynolds and Burke.
      To Hawes once belonged the poet’s worn old wooden writing-desk, now in the
      South Kensington Museum, where are also his favourite chair and cane.
      Another desk-chair, which had descended from his friend, Edmund Bott, was
      recently for sale at Sotheby’s (July, 1906).

[Illustration:
Green Arbour Court, Little Old Bailey.]
GREEN ARBOUR COURT,

LITTLE OLD BAILEY

(as it appeared in 1803)



EDITIONS OF THE POEMS.


      No collected edition of Goldsmith’s poetical works appeared until after
      his death. But, in 1775, W. Griffin, who had published the _Essays_
      of ten years earlier, issued a volume entitled _The Miscellaneous
      Works of Oliver Goldsmith, M.B., containing all his Essays and Poems_.
      The ‘poems’ however were confined to ‘The Traveller,’ ‘The Deserted
      Village,’ ‘Edwin and Angelina,’ ‘The Double Transformation,’ ‘A New
      Simile,’ and ‘Retaliation,’—an obviously imperfect harvesting. In
      the following year G. Kearsly printed an eighth edition of _Retaliation_,
      with which he included ‘The Hermit’ (‘Edwin and Angelina’), ‘The Gift,’
      ‘Madam Blaize,’ and the epilogues to _The Sister_ and _She
      stoops to Conquer_;* while to an edition of _The Haunch of
      Venison_, also put forth in 1776, he added the ‘Epitaph on Parnell’
      and two songs from the oratorio of _The Captivity_. The next
      collection appeared in a volume of _Poems and Plays_ published
      at Dublin in 1777, where it was preceded by a ‘Life,’ written by W.
      Glover, one of Goldsmith’s ‘Irish clients.’ Then, in 1780, came vol. i of
      T. Evans’s _ Poetical and Dramatic Works, etc., now first collected_,
      also having a ‘Memoir,’ and certainly fuller than anything which had gone
      before. Next followed the long-deferred _Miscellaneous Works,_
      etc., of 1801, in four volumes, vol. ii of which comprised the plays and
      poems. Prefixed to this edition is the important biographical sketch,
      compiled under the direction of Bishop Percy, and usually described as the
      _Percy Memoir_, by which title it is referred to in the ensuing
      notes. The next memorable edition was that edited for the Aldine Series in
      1831, by the Rev. John Mitford. Prior and Wright’s edition in vol. iv of
      the _Miscellaneous Works_, etc., of 1837, comes after this;
      then Bolton Corney’s excellent _Poetical Works_ of 1845; and
      vol. i of Peter Cunningham’s _Works_, etc. of 1854. There are
      other issues of the poems, the latest of which is to be found in vol. ii
      (1885) of the complete _Works_, in five volumes, edited for
      Messrs. George Bell and Sons by J. W. M. Gibbs.
    

* Some copies of this are dated 1777, and contain _The Haunch
      of Venison_ and a few minor pieces.

      Most of the foregoing editions have been consulted for the following
      notes; but chiefly those of Mitford, Prior, Bolton Corney, and Cunningham.
      Many of the illustrations and explanations now supplied will not, however,
      be found in any of the sources indicated. When an elucidatory or parallel
      passage is cited, an attempt has been made, as far as possible, to give
      the credit of it to the first discoverer. Thus, some of the illustrations
      in Cunningham’s notes are here transferred to Prior, some of Prior’s to
      Mitford, and so forth. As regards the notes themselves, care has been
      taken to make them full enough to obviate the necessity, except in rare
      instances, of further investigation. It is the editor’s experience that
      references to external authorities are, as a general rule, sign-posts to
      routes which are seldom travelled.*
    

* In this connexion may be recalled the dictum of Hume quoted by Dr.
      Birkbeck Hill:—‘Every book should be as complete as possible within
      itself, and should never refer for anything material to other books’ (_History
      of England_, 1802, ii. 101).



THE TRAVELLER.


      It was on those continental wanderings which occupied Goldsmith between
      February, 1755 and February, 1756 that he conceived his first idea of
      this, the earliest of his poems to which he prefixed his name; and he
      probably had in mind Addison’s _Letter from Italy to Lord Halifax_,
      a work in which he found ‘a strain of political thinking that was, at that
      time [1701]. new in our poetry.’ (_Beauties of English Poesy_,
      1767, i. III). From the dedicatory letter to his brother—which says
      expressly, ‘as a part of this Poem was formerly written to you from
      Switzerland, the whole can now, with propriety, be only inscribed
      to you’—it is plain that some portion of it must have been actually
      composed abroad. It was not, however, actually published until the 19th of
      December, 1764, and the title-page bore the date of 1765.* The publisher
      was John Newbery, of St. Paul’s Churchyard, and the price of the book, a
      quarto of 30 pages, was 1s. 6d. A second, third and fourth edition quickly
      followed, and a ninth, from which it is here reprinted, was issued in
      1774, the year of the author’s death. Between the first and the sixth
      edition of 1770 there were numerous alterations, the more important of
      which are indicated in the ensuing notes.
    

* This is the generally recognized first edition. But the late Mr.
      Frederick Locker Lampson, the poet and collector, possessed a quarto copy,
      dated 1764, which had no author’s name, and in which the dedication ran as
      follows:—‘This poem is inscribed to the Rev. Henry Goldsmith, M.A.
      By his most affectionate Brother Oliver Goldsmith.’ It was, in all
      probability, unique, though it is alleged that there are octavo copies
      which present similar characteristics. It has now gone to America with the
      Rowfant Library.

    In 1902 an interesting discovery was made by Mr. Bertram Dobell, to
      whom the public are indebted for so many important literary ‘finds.’ In a
      parcel of pamphlets he came upon a number of loose printed leaves entitled
      _A Prospect of Society_. They obviously belonged to _The
      Traveller_; but seemed to be its ‘formless unarranged material,’ and
      contained many variations from the text of the first edition. Mr. Dobell’s
      impression was that ‘the author’s manuscript, written on loose leaves, had
      fallen into confusion, and was then printed without any attempt at
      re-arrangement.’ This was near the mark; but the complete solution of the
      riddle was furnished by Mr. Quiller Couch in an article in the _Daily
      News_ for March 31, 1902, since recast in his charming volume _From
      a Cornish Window_, 1906, pp. 86–92. He showed conclusively that
      _The Prospect_ was ‘merely an early draft of _The
      Traveller_ printed backwards in fairly regular sections.’ What had
      manifestly happened was this. Goldsmith, turning over each page as
      written, had laid it on the top of the preceding page of MS. and forgotten
      to rearrange them when done. Thus the series of pages were reversed; and,
      so reversed, were set up in type by a matter-of-fact compositor. Mr.
      Dobell at once accepted this happy explanation; which—as Mr. Quiller
      Couch points out—has the advantage of being a ‘blunder just so
      natural to Goldsmith as to be almost postulable.’ One or two of the
      variations of Mr. Dobell’s ‘find’—variations, it should be added,
      antecedent to the first edition—are noted in their places.

      The didactic purpose of _The Traveller_ is defined in the
      concluding paragraph of the _Dedication_; and, like many of the
      thoughts which it contains, had been anticipated in a passage
      of _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, i. 185:—‘Every mind
      seems capable of entertaining a certain quantity of happiness, which no
      institutions can encrease, no circumstances alter, and entirely
      independent on fortune.’ But the best short description of the poem is
      Macaulay’s:—‘In the _Traveller_ the execution, though
      deserving of much praise, is far inferior to the design. No philosophical
      poem, ancient or modern, has a plan so noble, and at the same time so
      simple. An English wanderer, seated on a crag among the Alps, near the
      point where three great countries meet, looks down on the boundless
      prospect, reviews his long pilgrimage, recalls the varieties of scenery,
      of climate, of government, of religion, of national character, which he
      has observed, and comes to the conclusion, just or unjust, that our
      happiness depends little on political institutions, and much on the temper
      and regulation of our own minds.’ (_Encyclop. Britannica_,
      Goldsmith, February, 1856.)

      The only definite record of payment for _ The Traveller_ is
      ‘Copy of the Traveller, a Poem, 21_l_,’ in Newbery’s MSS.; but as the
      same sum occurs in Memoranda of much later date than 1764, it is possible
      that the success of the book may have prompted some supplementary fee.

      A Prospect, i.e. ‘a view.’ ‘I went to Putney, and
      other places on the Thames, to take ‘prospects’ in crayon, to carry into
      France, where I thought to have them engraved’ (Evelyn, _Diary_,
      20th June, 1649). And Reynolds uses the word of Claude in his Fourth
      Discourse:—‘His pictures are a composition of the various draughts
      which he had previously made from various beautiful scenes and prospects’
      (_Works_, by Malone, 1798, i. 105). The word is common on old
      prints, e.g. _An Exact Prospect of the Magnificent Stone Bridge at
      Westminster_, etc., 1751.

       Dedication. The Rev. Henry Goldsmith, says the
      Percy _ Memoir_, 1801, p. 3, ‘had distinguished himself both at
      school and at college, but he unfortunately married at the early age of
      nineteen; which confined him to a Curacy, and prevented his rising to
      preferment in the church.’

      with an income of forty pounds a year. Cf. _The
      Deserted Village_, ll. 141–2:—
    

    A man he was, to all the country dear,

    And passing rich with _forty pounds a year_.


      Cf. also Parson Adams in ch. iii of _Joseph Andrews_, who has
      twenty-three; and Mr. Rivers, in the _Spiritual Quixote_,
      1772:—‘I do not choose to go into orders to be a curate all my
      life-time, and work for about fifteen-pence a day, or twenty-five pounds
      a year’ (bk. vi, ch. xvii). Dr. Primrose’s stipend is thirty-five in the
      first instance, fifteen in the second (_Vicar of Wakefield_,
      chapters ii and iii). But Professor Hales (_Longer English Poems_,
      1885, p. 351) supplies an exact parallel in the case of Churchill, who, he
      says, when a curate at Rainham, ‘prayed and starved on _ forty pounds a
      year_.’ The latter words are Churchill’s own, and sound like a
      quotation; but he was dead long before _The Deserted Village_
      appeared in 1770. There is an interesting paper in the _Gentleman’s
      Magazine_ for November, 1763, on the miseries and hardships of the
      ‘inferior clergy.’

      But of all kinds of ambition, etc. In the first
      edition of 1765, p. ii, this passage was as follows:—‘But of all
      kinds of ambition, as things are now circumstanced, perhaps that which
      pursues poetical fame, is the wildest. What from the encreased refinement
      of the times, from the diversity of judgments produced by opposing systems
      of criticism, and from the more prevalent divisions of opinion influenced
      by party, the strongest and happiest efforts can expect to please but in a
      very narrow circle. Though the poet were as sure of his aim as the
      imperial archer of antiquity, who boasted that he never missed the heart;
      yet would many of his shafts now fly at random, for the heart is too often
      in the wrong place.’ In the second edition it was curtailed; in the sixth
      it took its final form.

      they engross all that favour once shown to her.
      First version—‘They engross all favour to themselves.’

      the elder’s birthright. Cunningham here aptly
      compares Dryden’s epistle _To Sir Godfrey Kneller_, II. 89–92:—
    

    Our arts are sisters, though not twins in birth;

    For hymns were sung in Eden’s happy earth:

    But oh, the painter muse, though last in place,

    Has seized the blessing first, like Jacob’s race.

      _Party_=faction. Cf. lines 31–2 on Edmund Burke in
      _ Retaliation_:—
    

    Who, born for the Universe, narrow’d his mind,

    And to _party_ gave up what was meant for mankind.

      Such readers generally admire, etc. ‘I suppose this
      paragraph to be directed against Paul Whitehead, or Churchill,’ writes
      Mitford. It was clearly aimed at Churchill, since Prior (_Life_,
      1837, ii. 54) quotes a portion of a contemporary article in the _St.
      James’s Chronicle_ for February 7–9, 1765, attributed to Bonnell
      Thornton, which leaves little room for doubt upon the question. ‘The
      latter part of this paragraph,’ says the writer, referring to the passage
      now annotated, ‘we cannot help considering as a reflection on the memory
      of the late Mr. Churchill, whose talents as a poet were so greatly and so
      deservedly admired, that during his short reign, his merit in great
      measure eclipsed that of others; and we think it no mean acknowledgment of
      the excellencies of this poem [_The Traveller_] to say that,
      like the stars, they appear the more brilliant now that the sun of our
      poetry is gone down.’ Churchill died on the 4th of November, 1764, some
      weeks before the publication of _The Traveller_. His powers, it
      may be, were misdirected and misapplied; but his rough vigour and his
      manly verse deserved a better fate at Goldsmith’s hands.

      tawdry was added in the sixth edition of 1770.

      blank verse. Cf. _The Present State of Polite
      Learning_, 1759, p. 150—‘From a desire in the critic of
      grafting the spirit of ancient languages upon the English, has proceeded
      of late several disagreeable instances of pedantry. Among the number, I
      think we may reckon _blank verse_. Nothing but the greatest sublimity
      of subject can render such a measure pleasing; however, we now see it used
      on the most trivial occasions’—by which last remark Goldsmith
      probably, as Cunningham thinks, intended to refer to the efforts of
      Akenside, Dyer, and Armstrong. His views upon blank verse were shared by
      Johnson and Gray. At the date of the present dedication, the latest
      offender in this way had been Goldsmith’s old colleague on _The
      Monthly Review_, Dr. James Grainger, author of _The Sugar Cane_,
      which was published in June, 1764. (Cf. also _The Bee_ for 24th
      November, 1759, ‘An account of the Augustan Age of England.’)

      and that this principle, etc. In the first edition
      this read—‘and that this principle in each state, and in our own in
      particular, may be carried to a mischievous excess.’

      Remote, unfriended, melancholy, slow. Mitford
      (Aldine edition, 1831, p. 7) compares the following lines from Ovid:—
    

        Solus, inops, exspes, leto poenaeque relictus.

                    _Metamorphoses_, xiv. 217.

        Exsul, inops erres, alienaque limina lustres, etc.

                    _Ibis_. 113.

      slow. A well-known passage from Boswell must here be
      reproduced:—‘Chamier once asked him [Goldsmith], what he meant by _slow_,
      the last word in the first line of _The Traveller_,
    

          Remote, unfriended, melancholy, slow.


      Did he mean tardiness of locomotion? Goldsmith, who would say something
      without consideration, answered “yes.” I [Johnson] was sitting by, and
      said, “No, Sir, you do not mean tardiness of locomotion; you mean, that
      sluggishness of mind which comes upon a man in solitude.” Chamier believed
      then that I had written the line as much as if he had seen me write it.’
      [Birkbeck Hill’s _Boswell_, 1887, iii. 252–3.) It is quite
      possible, however, that Goldsmith meant no more than he said.

      the rude Carinthian boor. ‘Carinthia,’ says
      Cunningham, ‘was visited by Goldsmith in 1755, and still (1853) retains
      its character for inhospitality.’

      Campania. ‘Intended,’ says Bolton Corney, ‘to denote
      _La campagna di Roma_. The portion of it which extends from Rome to
      Terracina is scarcely habitable.’

      a lengthening chain. Prior compares Letter iii of
      _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, i. 5:—‘The farther I
      travel I feel the pain of separation with stronger force, those ties that
      bind me to my native country, and you, are still unbroken. By every
      remove, I only drag a greater length of chain.’ But, as Mitford points
      out, Cibber has a similar thought in his _Comical Lovers_,
      1707, Act v:—‘When I am with Florimel, it [my heart] is still your
      prisoner, _it only draws a longer chain after it_.’ And earlier still
      in Dryden’s ‘All for Love’, 1678, Act ii, Sc. 1:—
    

        My life on’t, he still drags a chain along,

        That needs must clog his flight.

      with simple plenty crown’d. In the first edition
      this read ‘where mirth and peace abound.’

      the luxury of doing good. Prior compares Garth’s
      _Claremont_, 1715, where he speaks of the Druids:—
    

        Hard was their Lodging, homely was their Food,

        For all their _Luxury was doing Good_.

      my prime of life. He was seven-and-twenty when he
      landed at Dover in February, 1756.

      That, like the circle bounding, etc. Cf. _Vicar
      of Wakefield_, 1766, ii. 160–1 (ch. x):—‘Death, the only
      friend of the wretched, for a little while mocks the weary traveller with
      the view, and like his horizon, still flies before him.’ [Prior.]

      And find no spot of all the world my own. Prior
      compares his namesake’s lines _In the Beginning of_ [Jacques] _Robbe’s
      Geography_, 1700:—
    

        My destin’d Miles I shall have gone,

        By THAMES or MAESE, by PO or RHONE,

        And _found no Foot of Earth my own._

      above the storm’s career. Cf. 1. 190 of _The
      Deserted Village._

      should thankless pride repine? First edition,
      ‘’twere thankless to repine.’

      Say, should the philosophic mind, etc. First
      edition:—
    

        ’Twere affectation all, and school-taught pride,

        To spurn the splendid things by heaven supply’d

      hoard. ‘Sum’ in the first edition.

      Boldly proclaims that happiest spot his own. In the
      first version this was—
    

        Boldly asserts that country for his own.

      And yet, perhaps, etc. In the first edition, for
      this and the following five lines appeared these eight:—
    

        And yet, perhaps, if states with states we scan,

        Or estimate their bliss on Reason’s plan,

        Though patriots flatter, and though fools contend,

        We still shall find uncertainty suspend;

        Find that each good, by Art or Nature given,

        To these or those, but makes the balance even:

        Find that the bliss of all is much the same,

        And patriotic boasting reason’s shame!

      On Idra’s cliffs. Bolton Corney conjectures that
      Goldsmith meant ‘Idria, a town in Carniola, noted for its mines.’
      ‘Goldsmith in his “History of Animated Nature” makes mention of the mines,
      and spells the name in the same way as here.’ (Mr. J. H. Lobban’s _Select
      Poems of Goldsmith_, 1900, p. 87). Lines 84–5, it may be added, are
      not in the first edition.

      And though the rocky-crested summits frown. In the
      first edition:—
    

        And though rough rocks or gloomy summits frown.

      lines 91–2. are not in the first editions.

      peculiar, i.e. ‘proper,’ ‘appropriate.’

      winnow, i.e. ‘waft,’ ‘disperse.’ John Evelyn refers
      to these ‘sea-born gales’ in the ‘Dedication’ of his _Fumifugium_,
      1661:— ‘Those who take notice of the scent of the orange-flowers
      from the rivage of Genoa, and St. Pietro dell’ Arena; the blossomes of the
      rosemary from the Coasts of Spain, many leagues off at sea; or the
      manifest, and odoriferous wafts which flow from Fontenay and Vaugirard,
      even to Paris in the season of roses, with the contrary effect of those
      less pleasing smells from other accidents, will easily consent to what I
      suggest [i.e. the planting of sweet-smelling trees].’ (_Miscellaneous
      Writings_, 1825, p. 208.)

      Till, more unsteady, etc. In the first edition:—
    

        But, more unsteady than the southern gale,

        Soon Commerce turn’d on other shores her sail.

      There is a certain resemblance between this passage and one of the later
      paradoxes of Smollett’s Lismahago;—‘He affirmed, the nature of
      commerce was such, that it could not be fixed or perpetuated, but, having
      flowed to a certain height, would immediately begin to ebb, and so
      continue till the channels should be left almost dry; but there was no
      instance of the tide’s rising a second time to any considerable influx in
      the same nation’ (_Humphry Clinker_, 1771, ii. 192. Letter of
      Mr. Bramble to Dr. Lewis).

      lines 141–2. are not in the first edition.

      Its former strength was but plethoric ill. Cf.
      _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, i. 98:—‘In short, the
      state resembled one of those bodies bloated with disease, whose bulk is
      only a symptom of its wretchedness.’ [Mitford.]

      Yet still the loss, etc. In the first edition:—
    

        Yet, though to fortune lost, here still abide

        Some splendid arts, the wrecks of former pride.

      The paste-board triumph and the cavalcade. ‘Happy
      Country [he is speaking of Italy], where the pastoral age begins to
      revive! Where the wits even of Rome are united into a rural groupe of
      nymphs and swains, under the appellation of modern Arcadians [i.e. the
      Bolognese Academy of the _Arcadi_]. Where in the midst of porticos,
      processions, and cavalcades, abbes turn’d into shepherds, and
      shepherdesses without sheep, indulge their innocent _ divertimenti_.’
      (_Present State of Polite Learning_, 1759, pp. 50–1.) Some of
      the ‘paste-board triumphs’ may be studied in the plates of Jacques Callot.

      By sports like these, etc. A pretty and well-known
      story is told with regard to this couplet. Calling once on Goldsmith,
      Reynolds, having vainly tried to attract attention, entered unannounced.
      ‘His friend was at his desk, but with hand uplifted, and a look directed
      to another part of the room; where a little dog sat with difficulty on his
      haunches, looking imploringly at his teacher, whose rebuke for toppling
      over he had evidently just received. Reynolds advanced, and looked past
      Goldsmith’s shoulder at the writing on his desk. It seemed to be some
      portions of a poem; and looking more closely, he was able to read a
      couplet which had been that instant written. The ink of the second line
      was wet:—
    

        By sports like these are all their cares beguil’d;

        The sports of children satisfy the child.


        (Forster’s _Life_, 1871, i. pp. 347–8).


      The sports of children. This line, in the first
      edition, was followed by:—
    

        At sports like these, while foreign arms advance,

        In passive ease they leave the world to chance.

      Each nobler aim, etc. The first edition reads:—
    

        When struggling Virtue sinks by long controul,

        She leaves at last, or feebly mans the soul.

      This was changed in the second, third, fourth, and fifth editions to:—
    

        When noble aims have suffer’d long controul,

        They sink at last, or feebly man the soul.

      No product here, etc. The Swiss mercenaries, here
      referred to, were long famous in European warfare.
    

        They parted with a thousand kisses,

        And fight e’er since for pay, like Swisses.

                             Gay’s _Aye and No, a Fable_.

      breasts This fine use of ‘breasts’—as
      Cunningham points out—is given by Johnson as an example in his
      Dictionary.

      With patient angle, trolls the finny deep. ‘Troll,’
      i.e. as for pike. Goldsmith uses ‘finny prey’ in _The Citizen of the
      World_, 1762, ii. 99:—‘The best manner to draw up the _finny
      prey_.’ Cf. also ‘warbling grove,’ _Deserted Village_, l.
      361, as a parallel to ‘finny deep.’

      the struggling savage, i.e. wolf or bear. Mitford
      compares the following:—‘He is a beast of prey, and the laws should
      make use of as many stratagems and as much force to drive the _
      reluctant savage_ into the toils, as the Indians when they hunt the
      hyena or the rhinoceros.’ (_Citizen of the World_, 1762, i.
      112.) See also Pope’s _Iliad_, Bk. xvii:—
    

        But if the _savage_ turns his glaring eye,

        They howl aloof, and round the forest fly.

      lines 201–2 are not in the first edition.

      For every want, etc. Mitford quotes a parallel
      passage in _Animated Nature_, 1774, ii. 123:—‘Every want
      thus becomes a means of pleasure, in the redressing.’

      Their morals, like their pleasures, are but low.
      Probably Goldsmith only uses ‘low’ here in its primitive sense, and not in
      that which, in his own day, gave so much umbrage to so many
      eighteenth-century students of humanity in the rough. Cf. Fielding, _Tom
      Jones_, 1749, iii. 6:— ‘Some of the Author’s Friends cry’d—“Look’e,
      Gentlemen, the Man is a Villain; but it is Nature for all that.” And all
      the young Critics of the Age, the Clerks, Apprentices, etc., called it _Low_
      and fell a Groaning.’ See also _Tom Jones_, iv. 94, and 226–30.
      ‘There’s nothing comes out but the ‘most lowest’ stuff in nature’—says
      Lady Blarney in ch. xi of the _ Vicar_, whose author is
      eloquent on this topic in _The Present State of Polite Learning_,
      1759, pp. 154–6, and in
      _She Stoops to Conquer_, 1773 (Act i); while Graves (_Spiritual
      Quixote_, 1772, bk. i, ch. vi) gives the fashion the scientific
      appellation of _ tapino-phoby,_ which he defines as ‘a dread of
      everything that is _low_, either in writing or in conversation.’ To
      Goldsmith, if we may trust George Colman’s _Prologue_ to Miss
      Lee’s _Chapter of Accidents_, 1780, belongs the credit of
      exorcising this particular form of depreciation:—
    

        When Fielding, Humour’s fav’rite child, appear’d,

        _Low_ was the word—a word each author fear’d!

        Till chas’d at length, by pleasantry’s bright ray,

        Nature and mirth resum’d their legal sway;

        And Goldsmith’s genius bask’d in open day.

      According to Borrow’s _Lavengro_, ch. xli, Lord Chesterfield
      considered that the speeches of Homer’s heroes were frequently
      ‘exceedingly low.’

      How often, etc. This and the lines which
      immediately follow are autobiographical. Cf. George Primrose’s story in
      _The Vicar of Wakefield_, 1766, ii. 24–5 (ch. i):—‘I
      passed among the harmless peasants of Flanders, and among such of the
      French as were poor enough to be very merry; for I ever found them
      sprightly in proportion to their wants. Whenever I approached a peasant’s
      house towards night-fall, I played one of my most merry tunes, and that
      procured me not only a lodging, but subsistence for the next day.’

      gestic lore, i.e. traditional gestures or motions.
      Scott uses the word ‘gestic’ in _Peveril of the Peak_, ch. xxx,
      where King Charles the Second witnesses the dancing of Fenella:—‘He
      bore time to her motions with the movement of his foot—applauded
      with head and with hand—and seemed, like herself, carried away by
      the enthusiasm of the _gestic_ art.’ [Hales.]

      Thus idly busy rolls their world away. Pope has
      ‘Life’s _idle business_’ (_Unfortunate Lady_, l. 81), and—
    

        The _busy, idle_ blockheads of the ball.

                         Donne’s _Satires_, iv. l. 203.

      And all are taught an avarice of praise. Professor
      Hales (_Longer English Poems_) compares Horace of the Greeks:—
    

        Praeter laudem, nullius avaris.

                                 _Ars Poetica_, l. 324.

      copper lace. ‘St Martin’s lace,’ for which, in
      Strype’s day, Blowbladder St. was famous. Cf. the actress’s ‘copper tail’
      in _Citizen of the World_, 1762, ii. 60.

      To men of other minds, etc. Prior compares with the
      description that follows a passage in vol. i. p. 276 of _Animated
      Nature_, 1774:—‘But we need scarce mention these, when we find
      that the whole kingdom of Holland seems to be a conquest upon the sea, and
      in a manner rescued from its bosom. The surface of the earth, in this
      country, is below the level of the bed of the sea; and I remember, upon
      approaching the coast, to have looked down upon it from the sea, as into a
      valley.’

      Where the broad ocean leans against the land. Cf.
      Dryden in _Annus Mirabilis_, 1666, st. clxiv. l. 654:—
    

        And view the ocean leaning on the sky.

      the tall rampire’s, i.e. rampart’s (Old French, _rempart,
      rempar_). Cf. _Timon of Athens_, Act v. Sc. 4:—‘Our
      rampir’d gates.’

      bosom reign in the first edition was ‘breast
      obtain.’

      Even liberty itself is barter’d here. ‘Slavery,’
      says Mitford, ‘was permitted in Holland; children were sold by their
      parents for a certain number of years.’

      A land of tyrants, and a den of slaves. Goldsmith
      uses this very line as prose in Letter xxxiv of _The Citizen of the
      World_, 1762, i. 147.

      dishonourable graves. _Julius Caesar_,
      Act i. Sc. 2.

      Heavens! how unlike, etc. Prior compares a passage
      from a manuscript _ Introduction to the History of the Seven Years’
      War_:—‘How unlike the brave peasants their ancestors, who
      spread terror into either India, and always declared themselves the allies
      of those who drew the sword in defence of freedom.’*
    

* J. W. M. Gibbs (_Works_, v. 9) discovered that parts of
      this _History_, hitherto supposed to have been written in 1761, were
      published in the _Literary Magazine_, 1757–8.

      famed Hydaspes, i.e. the _fabulosus Hydaspes_
      of Horace, Bk. i. Ode xxii, and the _Medus Hydaspes_ of Virgil,
      _ Georg_, iv. 211, of which so many stores were told. It is now
      known as the Jhilum, one of the five rivers which give the Punjaub its
      name.

      Pride in their port, etc. In the first edition
      these two lines were inverted.

      Here by the bonds of nature feebly held. In the
      first edition—
    

        See, though by circling deeps together held.

      Nature’s ties was ‘social bonds’ in the first
      edition.

      Where kings have toil’d, and poets wrote for fame.
      In the first edition this line read:—
    

        And monarchs toil, and poets pant for fame.

      Yet think not, etc. ‘In the things I have hitherto
      written I have neither allured the vanity of the great by flattery, nor
      satisfied the malignity of the vulgar by scandal, but I have endeavoured
      to get an honest reputation by liberal pursuits.’ (Preface to _
      English History._) [Mitford.]

      Ye powers of truth, etc. The first version has:—
    

        Perish the wish; for, inly satisfy’d,

        Above their pomps I hold my ragged pride.

      Mr. Forster thinks (_Life_, 1871, i. 375) that Goldsmith
      altered this (i.e. ‘ragged pride’) because, like the omitted _Haud
      inexpertus loquor_ of the _ Enquiry_, it involved an
      undignified admission.

      lines 365–80 are not in the first edition.

      Contracting regal power to stretch their own. ‘It
      is the interest of the great, therefore, to diminish kingly power as much
      as possible; because whatever they take from it is naturally restored to
      themselves; and all they have to do in a state, is to undermine the single
      tyrant, by which they resume their primaeval authority.’ (_Vicar of
      Wakefield_, 1766, i. 202, ch. xix.)

      When I behold, etc. Prior compares a passage in
      Letter xlix of _ The Citizen of the World_, 1762, i. 218, where
      the Roman senators are spoken of as still flattering the people ‘with a
      shew of freedom, while themselves only were free.’

      Laws grind the poor, and rich men rule the law.
      Prior notes a corresponding utterance in _The Vicar of Wakefield_,
      1766, i. 206, ch. xix:—‘What they may then expect, may be seen by
      turning our eyes to Holland, Genoa, or Venice, where the laws govern the
      poor, and the rich govern the law.’

      I fly from petty tyrants to the throne. Cf. Dr.
      Primrose, _ut supra_, p. 201:—‘The generality of mankind also
      are of my
      way of thinking, and have unanimously created one king, whose election at
      once diminishes the number of tyrants, and puts tyranny at the greatest
      distance from the greatest number of people.’ Cf. also Churchill, _The
      Farewell_, ll. 363–4 and 369–70:—
    

        Let not a Mob of Tyrants seize the helm,

        Nor titled upstarts league to rob the realm...

        Let us, some comfort in our griefs to bring,

        Be slaves to one, and be that one a King.

      lines 393–4. Goldsmith’s first thought was—
    

        Yes, my lov’d brother, cursed be that hour

        When first ambition toil’d for foreign power,—


      an entirely different couplet to that in the text, and certainly more
      logical. (Dobell’s _Prospect of Society_, 1902, pp. xi, 2, and
      Notes, v, vi). Mr. Dobell plausibly suggests that this Tory substitution
      is due to Johnson.

      Have we not seen, etc. These lines contain the
      first idea of the subsequent poem of _The Deserted Village_ (_q.v._).

      Where wild Oswego spreads her swamps around. The
      Oswego is a river which runs between Lakes Oneida and Ontario. In the
      _Threnodia Augustalis_, 1772, Goldsmith writes:—
    

        Oswego’s dreary shores shall be my grave.

      The ‘desarts of Oswego’ were familiar to the eighteenth-century reader in
      connexion with General Braddock’s ill-fated expedition of 1755, an
      account of which Goldsmith had just given in _An History of England,
      in a Series of Letters from a Nobleman to his Son_, 1764, ii. 202–4.

      marks with murderous aim. In the first edition
      ‘takes a deadly aim.’

      pensive exile. This, in the version mentioned in
      the next note, was ‘famish’d exile.’

      To stop too fearful, and too faint to go. This
      line, upon Boswell’s authority, is claimed for Johnson (Birkbeck Hill’s
      _ Boswell_, 1887, ii. 6). Goldsmith’s original ran:—
    

        And faintly fainter, fainter seems to go.


      (Dobell’s _Prospect of Society_, 1902, p. 3).

      How small, of all, etc. Johnson wrote these
      concluding
      ten lines with the exception of the penultimate couplet. They and line 420
      were all—he told Boswell—of which he could be sure (Birkbeck
      Hill’s _Boswell_, _ut supra_). Like Goldsmith, he
      sometimes worked his prose ideas into his verse. The first couplet is
      apparently a reminiscence of a passage in his own _Rasselas_,
      1759, ii. 112, where the astronomer speaks of ‘the task of a king . . .
      who has the care only of a few millions, to whom he cannot do much good or
      harm.’ (Grant’s _Johnson_, 1887, p. 89.) ‘I would not give half
      a guinea to live under one form of government rather than another,’ he
      told that ‘vile Whig,’ Sir Adam Fergusson, in 1772. ‘It is of no moment to
      the happiness of an individual’ (Birkbeck Hill’s _ Boswell_,
      1887, ii. 170).

      The lifted axe. Mitford here recalls Blackmore’s
    

        Some the sharp axe, and some the painful wheel.

      The ‘lifted axe’ he also traces to Young and Blackmore, with both of whom
      Goldsmith seems to have been familiar; but it is surely not necessary to
      assume that he borrowed from either in this instance.

      Luke’s iron crown. George and Luke Dosa, or Doscha,
      headed a rebellion in Hungary in 1513. The former was proclaimed king by
      the peasants; and, in consequence suffered, among other things, the
      torture of the red-hot iron crown. Such a punishment took place at
      Bordeaux when Montaigne was seventeen (Morley’s Florio’s _ Montaigne_,
      1886, p. xvi). Much ink has been shed over Goldsmith’s lapse of ‘Luke’ for
      George. In the book which he cited as his authority, the family name of
      the brothers was given as Zeck,—hence Bolton Corney, in his edition
      of the _ Poetical Works_, 1845, p. 36, corrected the line to—
    

        _Zeck’s_ iron crown, etc.,


      an alteration which has been adopted by other editors. (See also Forster’s
      _Life_, 1871, i. 370.)

      Damien’s bed of steel. Robert-Francois Damiens,
      1714–57. Goldsmith writes ‘Damien’s.’ In the _Gentlemen’s Magazine_
      for 1757, vol. xxvii. pp. 87 and 151, where there is an account of this
      poor half-witted wretch’s torture and execution for attempting to
      assassinate Louis XV, the name is thus spelled, as also in other
      contemporary records and caricatures. The following passage explains the
      ‘bed of steel’:—‘Being conducted
      to the Conciergerie, an ‘iron bed’, which likewise served for a chair, was
      prepared for him, and to this he was fastened with chains. The torture was
      again applied, and a physician ordered to attend to see what degree of
      pain he could support,’ etc. (Smollett’s _History of England_,
      1823, bk. iii, ch. 7, § xxv.) Goldsmith’s own explanation—according
      to Tom Davies, the bookseller—was that he meant the rack. But Davies
      may have misunderstood him, or Goldsmith himself may have forgotten the
      facts. (See Forster’s _Life_, 1871, i. 370.) At pp. 57–78 of
      the _ Monthly Review_ for July, 1757 (upon which Goldsmith was
      at this date employed), is a summary, ‘from our correspondent at Paris,’
      of the official record of the Damiens’ Trial, 4 vols. 12 mo.; and his deed
      and tragedy make a graphic chapter in the remarkable _Strange
      Adventures of Captain Dangerous_, by George Augustus Sala, 1863,
      iii. pp. 154–180.

      line 438. In the first edition of ‘The Traveller’
      there are only 416 lines.



THE DESERTED VILLAGE.


      After having been for some time announced as in preparation, _The
      Deserted Village_ made its first appearance on May 26, 1770.* It was
      received with great enthusiasm. In June a second, third, and fourth
      edition followed, and in August a fifth was published. The text here given
      is that of the fourth edition, which was considerably revised. Johnson, we
      are told, thought _The Deserted Village_ inferior to _The
      Traveller_: but ‘time,’ to use Mr. Forster’s words, ‘has not
      confirmed _that_ judgment.’ Its germ is perhaps to be found in ll.
      397–402 of the earlier poem.
    

* In the American _Bookman_ for February, 1901, pp.
      563–7, Mr. Luther S. Livingston gives an account (with facsimile
      title-pages) of three _octavo_ (or rather duodecimo) editions all
      dated 1770; and ostensibly printed for ‘W. Griffin, at Garrick’s Head, in
      Catherine-street, Strand.’ He rightly describes their existence as ‘a
      bibliographical puzzle.’ They afford no important variations; are not
      mentioned by the early editors; and are certainly not in the form in which
      the poem was first advertised and reviewed, as this was a quarto. But they
      are naturally of interest to the collector; and the late Colonel Francis
      Grant, a good Goldsmith scholar, described one of them in the _Athenaeum_
      for June 20, 1896 (No. 3582).

      Much research has been expended in the endeavour to identify the scene
      with Lissoy, the home of the poet’s youth (see _Introduction_, p.
      ix); but the result has only been partially successful. The truth seems
      that Goldsmith, living in England, recalled in a poem that was English in
      its conception many of the memories and accessories of his early life in
      Ireland, without intending or even caring to draw an exact picture. Hence,
      as Lord Macaulay has observed, in a much criticized and characteristic
      passage, ‘it is made up of incongruous parts. The village in its happy
      days is a true English village. The village in its decay is an Irish
      village. The felicity and the misery which Goldsmith has brought close
      together belong to two different countries, and to two different stages in
      the progress of society. He had assuredly never seen in his native island
      such a rural paradise, such a seat of plenty, content, and tranquillity,
      as his “Auburn.” He had assuredly never seen in England all the
      inhabitants of such a paradise turned out of their homes in one day and
      forced to emigrate in a body to America. The hamlet he had probably seen
      in Kent; the ejectment he had probably seen in Munster; but, by joining
      the two, he has produced something which never was and never will be seen
      in any part of the world.’ (_Encyclop. Britannica_, 1856.) It
      is obvious also that in some of his theories—the depopulation of the
      kingdom, for example—Goldsmith was mistaken. But it was not for its
      didactic qualities then, nor is it for them now, that _The Deserted
      Village_’ delighted and delights. It maintains its popularity by its
      charming _genre_-pictures, its sweet and tender passages, its
      simplicity, its sympathetic hold upon the enduring in human nature. To
      test it solely with a view to establish its topographical accuracy, or to
      insist too much upon the value of its ethical teaching, is to mistake its
      real mission as a work of art.

      Dedication. I am ignorant of that art in which you are
      said to excel. This modest confession did not prevent Goldsmith from
      making fun of the contemporary connoisseur. See the letter from the young
      virtuoso in _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, i. 145,
      announcing that a famous ‘torse’ has been discovered to be not ‘a
      Cleopatra bathing’ but ‘a Hercules spinning’; and Charles Primrose’s
      experiences at Paris (_Vicar of Wakefield_, 1766, ii. 27–8).

      He is since dead. Henry Goldsmith died in May,
      1768, at the age of forty-five, being then curate of Kilkenny West. (See
      note, p. 164.)

      a long poem. ‘I might dwell upon such thoughts . .
      . were I not afraid of making this preface too tedious; especially since I
      shall want all the patience of the reader, for having enlarged it with the
      following verses.’ (Tickell’s Preface to Addison’s _ Works_, at
      end.)

      the increase of our luxuries. The evil of luxury
      was a ‘common topick’ with Goldsmith. (Birkbeck Hill’s _Boswell_,
      1887, ii. 217–8.) Smollett also, speaking with the voice of Lismahago, and
      continuing the quotation on p. 169, was of the opinion that ‘the sudden
      affluence occasioned by trade, forced open all the sluices of luxury, and
      overflowed the land with every species of profligacy and corruption.’ (_Humphry
      Clinker_, 1771, ii. 192.—Letter of Mr. Bramble to Dr. Lewis.)


      Sweet AUBURN. Forster, _Life_, 1871, ii.
      206, says that Goldsmith obtained this name from Bennet Langton. There is
      an Aldbourn or Auburn in Wiltshire, not far from Marlborough, which Prior
      thinks may have furnished the suggestion.

      Seats of my youth. This alone would imply that
      Goldsmith had in mind the environment of his Irish home.

      The decent church that topp’d the neighbouring hill.
      This corresponds with the church of Kilkenny West as seen from the house
      at Lissoy.

[Illustration: ]
KILKENNY WEST CHURCH

(R. H. Newell)

      The hawthorn bush. The Rev. Annesley Strean, Henry
      Goldsmith’s successor at Kilkenny West, well remembered the hawthorn bush
      in front of the village ale-house. It had originally three trunks; but
      when he wrote in 1807 only one remained, ‘the other two having been cut,
      from time to time, by persons carrying pieces of it away to be made into
      toys, etc., in honour of the bard, and of the celebrity of his poem.’ (_Essay
      on Light Reading_, by the Rev. Edward Mangin, M.A., 1808, 142–3.)
      Its remains were enclosed by a Captain Hogan previously to 1819; but
      nevertheless when Prior visited the place in 1830, nothing was apparent
      but ‘a very tender shoot [which] had again forced its way to the surface.’
      (Prior, _ Life_, 1837, ii. 264.) An engraving of the tree by S.
      Alken, from a sketch made in 1806–9, is to be
      found at p. 41 of Goldsmith’s _Poetical Works_, R. H. Newell’s
      edition, 1811, and is reproduced in the present volume.

[Illustration: ]
HAWTHORN TREE

(R. H. Newell)

      How often have I bless’d the coming day. Prior,
      _Life_, 1837, ii. 261, finds in this an allusion ‘to the
      Sundays or numerous holidays, usually kept in Roman Catholic countries.’

      Amidst thy bowers the tyrant’s hand is seen.
      Strean’s explanation (Mangin, _ut supra_, pp. 140–1) of this is as
      follows:—‘The poem of _The Deserted Village_, took its
      origin from the circumstance of general Robert Napper [Napier or Naper],
      (the grandfather of the gentleman who now [1807] lives in the house,
      within half a mile of Lissoy, and built by the general) having purchased
      an extensive tract of the country surrounding Lissoy, or _Auburn_; in
      consequence of which many families, here called _cottiers_, were
      removed, to make room for the intended improvements of what was now to
      become the wide domain of a rich man, warm with the idea of changing the
      face of his new acquisition; and were forced, “_with fainting steps,_”
      to go in search of “_torrid tracts_” and “_distant climes._”’

      Prior (_Life_, 1837, i. 40–3) points out that Goldsmith was not
      the first to give poetical expression to the wrongs of the dispossessed
      Irish peasantry; and he quotes a long extract from the _Works_
      (1741) of a Westmeath poet, Lawrence Whyte, which contains such passages
      as these:—
    

        Their native soil were forced to quit,

        So Irish landlords thought it fit;

        Who without ceremony or rout,

        For their improvements turn’d them out ...

        How many villages they razed,

        How many parishes laid waste ...

        Whole colonies, to shun the fate

        Of being oppress’d at such a rate,

        By tyrants who still raise their rent,

        Sail’d to the Western Continent.

      The hollow-sounding bittern guards its nest. ‘Of
      all those sounds,’ says Goldsmith, speaking of the cries of waterfowl,
      ‘there is none so dismally hollow as the booming of the bittern.’ . . . ‘I
      remember in the place where I was a boy with what terror this bird’s note
      affected the whole village; they
      considered it as the presage of some sad event; and generally found or
      made one to succeed it.’ (_Animated Nature_, 1774, vi. 1–2, 4.)

      Bewick, who may be trusted to speak of a bird which he has drawn with such
      exquisite fidelity, refers (_Water Birds_, 1847, p. 49) to ‘the
      hollow booming noise which the bittern makes during the night, in the
      breeding season, from its swampy retreats.’ Cf. also that close observer
      Crabbe (_The Borough_, Letter xxii, ll. 197–8):—
    

        And the loud bittern, from the bull-rush home,

        Gave from the salt-ditch side the bellowing boom.

      Princes and lords may flourish, or may fade;

      A breath can make them, as a breath has made.

      Mitford compares _Confessio Amantis_, fol. 152:—
    

            A kynge may make a lorde a knave,

              And of a knave a lord also;

      and Professor Hales recalls Burns’s later line in the _Cotter’s
      Saturday Night_, 1785:—
    

        Princes and lords are but the breath of kings.

      But Prior finds the exact equivalent of the second line in the verses of
      an old French poet, De. Caux, upon an hour-glass:—
    

                    C’est un verre qui luit,

        Qu’un souffle peut détruire, et qu’un souffle a
produit.

      A time there was, ere England’s griefs began. Here
      wherever the locality of Auburn, the author had clearly England in mind. A
      caustic commentator has observed that the ‘time’ indicated must have been
      a long while ago.

      opulence. In the first edition the word is
      ‘luxury.’

      And, many a year elapsed, return to view. ‘It is
      strongly contended at Lishoy, that “_the Poet_,” as he is usually
      called there, after his pedestrian tour upon the Continent of Europe,
      returned to and resided in the village some time. . . . It is moreover
      believed, that the havock which had been made in his absence among those
      favourite scenes of his youth, affected his mind so deeply, that he
      actually composed great part of the Deserted Village ‘at’ Lishoy.’ (_Poetical
      Works, with Remarks_, etc., by the Rev. R. H. Newell, 1811, p. 74.)

      Notwithstanding the above, there is no evidence that Goldsmith ever
      returned to his native island. In a letter to his brother-in-law, Daniel
      Hodson, written in 1758, he spoke of hoping to do so ‘in five or six
      years.’ (_Percy Memoir_, 1801, i. 49). But in another letter,
      written towards the close of his life, it is still a thing to come. ‘I am
      again,’ he says, ‘just setting out for Bath, and I honestly say I had much
      rather it had been for Ireland with my nephew, but that pleasure I hope to
      have before I die.’ (Letter to Daniel Hodson, no date, in possession of
      the late Frederick Locker Lampson.)

      Where once the cottage stood, the hawthorn grew.
      Here followed, in the first edition:—
    

        Here, as with doubtful, pensive steps I range,

        Trace every scene, and wonder at the change,

        Remembrance, etc.

      In all my griefs—and God has given my share.
      Prior notes a slight similarity here to a line of Collins:—
    

        Ye mute companions of my toils, that bear,

        _In all my griefs_, a more than equal share!

                          _Hassan; or, The Camel Driver._

      In _The Present State of Polite Learning_, 1759, p. 143,
      Goldsmith refers feelingly to ‘the neglected author of the Persian
      eclogues, which, however inaccurate, excel any in our language.’ He
      included four of them in _The Beauties of English Poesy_, 1767,
      i. pp. 239–53.

      To husband out, etc. In the first edition this ran:—
    

        My anxious day to husband near the close,

        And keep life’s flame from wasting by repose.

      Here to return—and die at home at last.
      Forster compares a passage in _The Citizen of the World_, 1762,
      ii. 153:—‘There is something so seducing in that spot in which we
      first had existence, that nothing but it can please; whatever vicissitudes
      we experience in life, however we toil, or wheresoever we wander, our
      fatigued wishes still recur to home for tranquillity, we long to die in
      that spot which gave us birth, and in that pleasing expectation opiate
      every calamity.’ The poet Waller too—he adds—wished to die
      ‘like the stag where he was roused.’ (_Life_, 1871, ii. 202.)

[Illustration: ]
South View from Goldsmith’s Mount

(R.H. Newell)

      How happy he. ‘How blest is he’ in the first
      edition.

      And, since ’tis hard to combat, learns to fly.
      Mitford compares _The Bee_ for October 13, 1759, p. 56:—‘By
      struggling with misfortunes, we are sure to receive some wounds in the
      conflict. The only method to come off victorious, is by running away.’

      surly porter. Mr. J. M. Lobban compares the _Citizen
      of the World_, 1762, i. 123:—‘I never see a nobleman’s door
      half opened that some surly porter or footman does not stand full in the
      breach.’ (_Select Poems of Goldsmith_, 1900, p. 98.)

      Bends. ‘Sinks’ in the first edition. _unperceived
      decay_. Cf. Johnson, _Vanity of Human Wishes_, 1749, l. 292:—
    

        An age that melts with unperceiv’d decay,

        And glides in modest innocence away;


      and _Irene_, Act ii, Sc. 7:—
    

        And varied life steal unperceiv’d away.

      While Resignation, etc. In 1771 Sir Joshua
      exhibited a picture of ‘An Old Man,’ studied from the beggar who was his
      model for Ugolino. When it was engraved by Thomas Watson in 1772, he
      called it ‘Resignation,’ and inscribed the print to Goldsmith in the
      following words:—‘This attempt to express a Character in _The
      Deserted Village_, is dedicated to Dr. Goldsmith, by his sincere
      Friend and admirer, JOSHUA REYNOLDS.’

      Up yonder hill. It has been suggested that
      Goldsmith was here thinking of the little hill of Knockaruadh (Red Hill)
      in front of Lissoy parsonage, of which there is a sketch in Newell’s _Poetical
      Works_, 1811. When Newell wrote, it was already known as
      ‘Goldsmith’s mount’; and the poet himself refers to it in a letter to his
      brother-in-law Hodson, dated Dec. 27, 1757:—‘I had rather be placed
      on the little mount before Lishoy gate, and there take in, to me, the most
      pleasing horizon in nature.’ (_Percy Memoir_, 1801, p. 43.)

      And fill’d each pause the nightingale had made. In
      _Animated Nature_, 1774, v. 328, Goldsmith says:—‘The
      nightingale’s pausing song would be the proper epithet for this bird’s
      music.’ [Mitford.]

      No cheerful murmurs fluctuate in the gale. (Cf.
      Goldsmith’s Essay on _ Metaphors_ (_British Magazine_):—‘Armstrong
      has used the word ‘fluctuate’ with admirable efficacy, in his
      philosophical poem entitled _The Art of Preserving Health_.
    

        Oh! when the growling winds contend, and all

        The sounding forest ‘fluctuates’ in the storm,

        To sink in warm repose, and hear the din

        Howl o’er the steady battlements.

      The sad historian of the pensive plain. Strean (see
      note to l. 13) identified the old watercress gatherer as a certain
      Catherine Giraghty (or Geraghty). Her children (he said) were still living
      in the neighbourhood of Lissoy in 1807. (Mangin’s _Essay on Light
      Reading_, 1808, p. 142.)

      The village preacher’s modest mansion rose. ‘The
      Rev. Charles Goldsmith is allowed by all that knew him, to have been
      faithfully represented by his son in the character of the Village
      Preacher.’ So writes his daughter, Catharine Hodson (_Percy Memoir_,
      1801, p. 3). Others, relying perhaps upon the ‘forty pounds a year’ of the
      Dedication to _The Traveller_, make the poet’s brother Henry
      the original; others, again, incline to kindly Uncle Contarine (_vide
      Introduction_). But as Prior justly says (_Life_, 1837, ii.
      249), ‘the fact perhaps is that he fixed upon no one individual, but
      borrowing like all good poets and painters a little from each, drew the
      character by their combination.’

      with forty pounds a year. Cf. Dedication to _The
      Traveller_, p. 3, l. 14.

       Unpractis’d. ‘Unskilful’ in the first edition.

      More skilled. ‘More bent’ in the first edition.

      The long remember’d beggar. ‘The same persons,’
      says Prior, commenting upon this passage, ‘are seen for a series of years
      to traverse the same tract of country at certain intervals, intrude into
      every house which is not defended by the usual outworks of wealth, a gate
      and a porter’s lodge, exact their portion of the food of the family, and
      even find an occasional resting-place for the night, or from severe
      weather, in the chimney-corner of respectable farmers.’ (_Life_,
      1837, ii. 269.) Cf. Scott on the Scottish mendicants in the
      ‘Advertisement’ to _The Antiquary_, 1816, and Leland’s _Hist.
      of Ireland_, 1773, i. 35.

      The broken soldier. The disbanded soldier let loose
      upon the country at the conclusion of the ‘Seven Years’ War’ was a
      familiar figure at this period. Bewick, in his _Memoir_
      (‘Memorial Edition’), 1887, pp. 44–5, describes some of these ancient
      campaigners with their battered old uniforms and their endless stories of
      Minden and Quebec; and a picture of two of them by T. S. Good of Berwick
      belonged to the late Mr. Locker Lampson. Edie Ochiltree (_Antiquary_)—it
      may be remembered—had fought at Fontenoy.

      Allur’d to brighter worlds. Cf. Tickell on Addison—‘Saints
      who taught and led the way to Heaven.’

      And fools, who came to scoff, remained to pray.
      Prior compares the opening lines of Dryden’s _Britannia Rediviva_:—
    

        Our vows are heard betimes, and heaven takes care

        To grant, before we can conclude the prayer;

        Preventing angels met it half the way,

        And sent us back to praise, who came to pray.

      As some tall cliff, etc. Lucan, Statius, and
      Claudian have been supposed to have helped Goldsmith to this fine and
      deservedly popular simile. But, considering his obvious familiarity with
      French literature, and the rarity of his ‘obligations to the ancients,’ it
      is not unlikely that, as suggested by a writer in the _Academy_
      for Oct. 30, 1886, his source of suggestion is to be found in the
      following passage of an Ode addressed by Chapelain (1595–1674) to
      Richelieu:—
    

        Dans un paisible mouvement

        Tu t’élèves au firmament,

Et laisses contre toi murmurer cette terre;

    Ainsi le haut Olympe, à son pied sablonneux,

Laisse fumer la foudre et gronder le tonnerre,

    Et garde son sommet tranquille et lumineux.

      Or another French model—indicated by Mr. Forster (_Life_,
      1871, ii. 115–16) by the late Lord Lytton—may have been these lines
      from a poem by the Abbé de Chaulieu (1639–1720):—
    

        Au milieu cependant de ces peines cruelles

        De notre triste hiver, compagnes trop fidèles,

        Je suis tranquille et gai.  Quel bien plus précieux

        Puis-je espérer jamais de la bonté des dieux!

            Tel qu’un rocher dont la tête,

            Égalant le Mont Athos,

            Voit à ses pieds la tempête

            Troubler le calme des flots,

            La mer autour bruit et gronde;

            Malgré ses emotions,

        Sur son front élevé règne une paix profonde,

            Que tant d’agitations

            Et que ses fureurs de l’onde

        Respectent à l’égal du nid des alcyons.

      On the other hand, Goldsmith may have gone no further than Young’s _Complaint:
      Night the Second_, 1742, p. 42, where, as Mitford points out, occur
      these lines:—
    

        As some tall Tow’r, or lofty Mountain’s Brow,

        Detains the Sun, Illustrious from its Height,

        While rising Vapours, and descending Shades,

        With Damps, and Darkness drown the Spatious Vale:

        Undampt by Doubt, Undarken’d by Despair,

        _Philander_, thus, augustly rears his Head.

      Prior also (_Life_, 1837, ii. 252) prints a passage from _Animated
      Nature_, 1774, i. 145, derived from Ulloa, which perhaps served as
      the raw material of the simile.

      Full well they laugh’d, etc. Steele, in _Spectator_,
      No. 49 (for April 26, 1711) has a somewhat similar thought:—‘_Eubulus_
      has so great an Authority in his little Diurnal Audience, that when he
      shakes his Head at any Piece of publick News, they all of them appear
      dejected; and, on the contrary, go home to their Dinners with a good
      Stomach and chearful Aspect, when _Eubulus_ seems to intimate
      that Things go well.’

      Yet he was kind, etc. For the rhyme of ‘fault’ and
      ‘aught’ in this couplet Prior cites the precedent of Pope:—
    

        Before his sacred name flies ev’ry fault,

        And each exalted stanza teems with thought!

      (_Essay on Criticism_, l. 422). He might also have cited
      Waller, who elides the ‘l’:—
    

        Were we but less indulgent to our fau’ts,

        And patience had to cultivate our thoughts.

      Goldsmith uses a like rhyme in _Edwin and Angelina_, Stanza
      xxxv:—
    

But mine the sorrow, mine the fault,

    And well my life shall pay;

I’ll seek the solitude he sought,

    And stretch me where he lay.

      Cf. also _Retaliation_, ll. 73–4. Perhaps—as indeed Prior
      suggests—he pronounced ‘fault’ in this fashion.

[Illustration: ]
THE SCHOOL HOUSE

(R. H. Newell)

      That one small head could carry all he knew. Some
      of the traits of this portrait are said to be borrowed from Goldsmith’s
      own master at Lissoy:—‘He was instructed in reading, writing, and
      arithmetic’—says his sister Catherine, Mrs. Hodson—‘by a
      schoolmaster in his father’s village, who had been a quartermaster in the
      army in Queen Anne’s wars, in that detachment which was sent to Spain:
      having travelled over a considerable part of Europe and being of a very
      romantic turn, he used to entertain Oliver with his adventures; and the
      impressions these made on his scholar were believed by the family to have
      given him that wandering and unsettled turn which so much appeared in his
      future life.’ (_Percy Memoir_, 1801, pp. 3–4.) The name of this
      worthy, according to Strean, was Burn (Byrne). (Mangin’s _ Essay on
      Light Reading_, 1808, p. 142.)

      Near yonder thorn. See note to l. 13.

      The chest contriv’d a double debt to pay. Cf. the
      _Description of an Author’s Bedchamber_, p. 48, l. ult.:—
    

A cap by night—a stocking all the day!

      The twelve good rules. ‘A constant one’ (i.e.
      picture) ‘in every house was “King Charles’ Twelve Good Rules.”’ (Bewick’s
      _Memoir_, ‘Memorial Edition,’ 1887, p. 262.) This old
      broadside, surmounted by a rude woodcut of the King’s execution, is still
      prized by collectors. The rules, as ‘found in the study of King Charles
      the First, of Blessed Memory,’ are as follow:— ‘1. Urge no healths;
      2. Profane no divine ordinances; 3. Touch no state matters; 4. Reveal no
      secrets; 5. Pick no quarrels; 6. Make no comparisons; 7. Maintain no ill
      opinions; 8. Keep no bad company; 9. Encourage no vice; 10. Make no long
      meals; 11. Repeat no grievances; 12. Lay no Wagers.’ Prior, _Misc.
      Works_, 1837, iv. 63, points out that Crabbe also

      makes the ‘Twelve Good Rules’ conspicuous in the _Parish Register_
      (ll. 51–2):—
    

        There is King Charles, and all his Golden Rules,

        Who proved Misfortune’s was the best of schools.

      Her late Majesty, Queen Victoria, kept a copy of these rules in the
      servants’ hall at Windsor Castle.

      the royal game of goose. The ‘Royal and
      Entertaining Game of the Goose’ is described at length in Strutt’s _Sports
      and Pastimes_, bk. iv, ch. 2 (xxv). It may be briefly defined as a
      game of compartments with different titles through which the player
      progresses according to the numbers he throws with the dice. At every
      fourth or fifth compartment is depicted a goose, and if the player’s cast
      falls upon one of these, he moves forward double the number of his throw.

      While broken tea-cups. Cf. the _Description of
      an Author’s Bedchamber_, p. 48, l. 18:—
    

        And five crack’d teacups dress’d the chimney board.

      Mr. Hogan, who repaired or rebuilt the ale-house at Lissoy, did not
      forget, besides restoring the ‘Royal Game of Goose’ and the ‘Twelve Good
      Rules,’ to add the broken teacups, ‘which for better security in the frail
      tenure of an Irish publican, or the doubtful decorum of his guests, were
      embedded in the mortar.’ (Prior, _Life_, 1837, ii. 265.)

      Shall kiss the cup. Cf. Scott’s _Lochinvar_:—
    

        The bride kissed the goblet: the knight took it up,

        He quaff’d off the wine and he threw down the cup.

      Cf. also _The History of Miss Stanton_ (_British Magazine_,
      July, 1760).—‘The earthen mug went round. _Miss touched the cup_,
      the stranger pledged the parson,’ etc.

      Between a splendid and a happy land. Prior compares
      _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, i. 98:—‘Too much
      commerce may injure a nation as well as too little; and . . . there is a
      wide difference between a conquering and a flourishing empire.’

      To see profusion that he must not share. Cf. _Animated
      Nature_, iv. p. 43:—‘He only guards those luxuries he is not
      fated to share.’ [Mitford.]

      To see those joys. Up to the third edition the
      words were _each joy_.

      There the black gibbet glooms beside the way. The
      gallows, under the savage penal laws of the eighteenth century, by which
      horse-stealing, forgery, shop-lifting, and even the cutting of a hop-bind
      in a plantation were punishable with death, was a common object in the
      landscape. Cf. _Vicar of Wakefield_, 1706, ii. 122:—‘Our
      possessions are paled up with new edicts every day, and hung round with
      gibbets to scare every invader’; and _ Citizen of the World_,
      1762, ii. 63–7. Johnson, who wrote eloquently on capital punishment in
      _The Rambler_ for April 20, 1751, No. 114, also refers to the
      ceaseless executions in his _London_, 1738, ll. 238–43:—
    

        Scarce can our fields, such crowds at Tyburn die,

        With hemp the gallows and the fleet supply.

        Propose your schemes, ye senatorian band,

        Whose ways and means support the sinking land:

        Lest ropes be wanting in the tempting spring,

        To rig another convoy for the king.

      Where the poor houseless shivering female lies.
      Mitford compares Letter cxiv of _The Citizen of the World_,
      1762, ii. 211:—‘These _poor shivering females_ have once seen
      happier days, and been flattered into beauty. They have been prostituted
      to the gay luxurious villain, and are now turned out to meet the severity
      of winter. Perhaps now lying at the doors of their betrayers, they sue to
      wretches whose hearts are insensible, or debauchees who may curse, but
      will not relieve them.’ The same passage occurs in _The Bee_,
      1759, p. 126 (_A City Night-Piece_).

      Near her betrayer’s door, etc. Cf. the foregoing
      quotation.

      wild Altama, i.e. the Alatamaha, a river in
      Georgia, North America. Goldsmith may have been familiar with this name in
      connexion with his friend Oglethorpe’s expedition of 1733.

      crouching tigers, a poetical licence, as there are
      no tigers in the locality named. But Mr. J. H. Lobban calls attention to a
      passage from _Animated Nature_ [1774, iii. 244], in which
      Goldsmith seems to defend himself:—‘There is an animal of
      America, which is usually called the Red Tiger, but Mr. Buffon calls it
      the Cougar, which, no doubt, is very different from the tiger of the east.
      Some, however, have thought proper to rank both together, and I will take
      leave to follow their example.’

      The good old sire. Cf. _Threnodia Augustalis_,
      ll. 16–17:—
    

        The good old sire, unconscious of decay,

        The modest matron, clad in homespun gray

      a father’s. ‘Her father’s’ in the first edition.

      silent. ‘Decent’ in the first edition.

      On Torno’s cliffs, or Pambamarca’s side.
      ‘Torno’=Tornea, a river which falls into the Gulf of Bothnia; Pambamarca
      is a mountain near Quito, South America. ‘The author’—says Bolton
      Corney—‘bears in memory the operations of the French philosophers in
      the arctic and equatorial regions, as described in the celebrated
      narratives of M. Maupertuis and Don Antonio de Ulloa.’

      That trade’s proud empire, etc. These last four
      lines are attributed to Johnson on Boswell’s authority:—‘Dr. Johnson
      . . . favoured me by marking the lines which he furnished to Goldsmith’s
      _ Deserted Village_, which are only the ‘last four’.’ (Birkbeck
      Hill’s _Boswell_, 1887, ii. 7.)



PROLOGUE OF LABERIUS.


      This translation, or rather imitation, was first published at pp. 176–7 of
      _An Enquiry into the Present State of Polite Learning in Europe_,
      1759 (Chap. xii, ‘Of the Stage’), where it is prefaced as follows:—
      ‘MACROBIUS has preserved a prologue, spoken and written by
      the poet [Decimus] Laberius, a Roman knight, whom Caesar forced upon the
      stage, written with great elegance and spirit, which shews what opinion
      the Romans in general entertained of the profession of an actor.’ In the
      second edition of 1774 the prologue was omitted. The original lines, one
      of which Goldsmith quotes, are to found in the _Saturnalia_ of
      Macrobius, lib. ii, cap. vii (_Opera_, London, 1694). He seems
      to have confined himself to imitating the first fifteen:—
    

    Necessitas, cujus cursus transversi impetum

    Voluerunt multi effugere, pauci potuerunt,

    Quo me detrusit paene extremis sensibus?

    Quem nulla ambitio, nulla umquam largitio,

    Nullus timor, vis nulla, nulla auctoritas

    Movere potuit in juventa de statu;

    Ecce in senecta ut facile labefecit loco

    Viri Excellentis mente clemente edita

    Submissa placide blandiloquens oratio!

    Etenim ipsi di negare cui nihil potuerunt,

    Hominem me denegare quis posset pati?

    Ergo bis tricenis annis actis sine tota

    Eques Romanus Lare egressus meo

    Domum revertar mimus.  nimirum hoc die

    Uno plus vixi mihi quam vivendum fuit.


      Rollin gives a French translation of this prologue in his _Traité
      des Études_. It is quoted by Bolton Corney in his _Poetical
      Works of Oliver Goldsmith_, 1845, pp. 203–4. In his Aldine edition
      of 1831, p. 114, Mitford completed Goldsmith’s version as follows:—
    

    Too lavish still in good, or evil hour,

    To show to man the empire of thy power,

    If fortune, at thy wild impetuous sway,

    The blossoms of my fame must drop away,

    Then was the time the obedient plant to strain

    When life was warm in every vigorous vein,

    To mould young nature to thy plastic skill,

    And bend my pliant boyhood to thy will.

    So might I hope applauding crowds to hear,

    Catch the quick smile, and HIS attentive ear.

    But ah!  for what has thou reserv’d my age?

    Say, how can I expect the approving stage;

    Fled is the bloom of youth—the manly air—

    The vigorous mind that spurn’d at toil and care;

    Gone is the voice, whose clear and silver tone

    The enraptur’d theatre would love to own.

    As clasping ivy chokes the encumber’d tree,

    So age with foul embrace has ruined me.

    Thou, and the tomb, Laberius, art the same,

    Empty within, what hast thou but a name?

      Macrobius, it may be remembered, was the author, with a quotation from
      whom Johnson, after a long silence, electrified the company upon his first
      arrival at Pembroke College, thus giving (says Boswell) ‘the first
      impression of that more extensive reading in which he had indulged
      himself’ (Birkbeck Hill’s _Boswell_, 1887, i. 59). If the study
      of Macrobius is to be regarded as a test of ‘more extensive reading’ that
      praise must therefore be accorded to Goldsmith, who cites him in his first
      book.



ON A BEAUTIFUL YOUTH STRUCK BLIND WITH LIGHTNING.


      This quatrain, the original of which does not appear to have been traced,
      was first published in _The Bee_ for Saturday, the 6th of
      October, 1759, p. 8. It is there succeeded by the following Latin epigram,
      ‘in the same spirit’:—
    

LUMINE Acon dextro capta est Leonida sinistro

    Et poterat forma vincere uterque Deos.

Parve puer lumen quod habes concede puellae

    Sic tu caecus amor sic erit illa Venus.



      There are several variations of this in the _Gentleman’s Magazine_
      for 1745, pp. 104, 159, 213, 327, one of which is said to be ‘By a monk of
      Winchester,’ with a reference to ‘Cambden’s _Remains_, p. 413.’
      None of these corresponds exactly with Goldsmith’s text; and the lady’s
      name is uniformly given as ‘Leonilla.’ A writer in the _ Quarterly
      Review_, vol. 171, p. 296, prints the ‘original’ thus—
    

Lumine Acon dextro, capta est Leonilla sinistro,

    Et potis est forma vincere uterque Deos.

Blande puer, lumen quod habes concede sorori;

    Sic tu caecus Amor, sic erit illa Venus;


      and says ‘it was written by Girolamo Amalteo, and will be found in any of
      the editions of the _Trium Fratrum Amaltheorum Carmina_, under
      the title of ‘De gemellis, fratre et sorore, luscis.’ According to Byron
      on Bowles (_Works_, 1836, vi. p. 390), the persons referred to
      are the Princess of Eboli, mistress of Philip II of Spain, and Maugiron,
      minion of Henry III of France, who had each of them lost an eye. But for
      this the reviewer above quoted had found no authority.



THE GIFT.


      This little trifle, in which a French levity is wedded to the language of
      Prior, was first printed in _The Bee_, for Saturday, the 13th
      of October, 1759. Its original, which is as follows, is to be found where
      Goldsmith found it, namely in Part iii of the _Ménagiana_,
      (ed. 1729, iii, 397), and not far from the ditty of _le fameux la
      Galisse_. (See _An Elegy on Mrs. Mary Blaize_, _ infra_,
      p. 198):—


      ETRENE A IRIS.

            Pour témoigner de ma flame,

            Iris, du meilleur de mon ame

            Je vous donne à ce nouvel an

            Non pas dentelle ni ruban,

            Non pas essence, ni pommade,

            Quelques boites de marmelade,

            Un manchon, des gans, un bouquet,

            Non pas heures, ni chapelet.

            Quoi donc?  Attendez, je vous donne

            O fille plus belle que bonne ...

            Je vous donne: Ah! le puis-je dire?

            Oui, c’est trop souffrir le martyre,

            Il est tems de s’émanciper,

            Patience va m’échaper,

            Fussiez-vous cent fois plus aimable,

            Belle Iris, je vous donne ... au Diable.


      In Bolton Corney’s edition of Goldsmith’s _ Poetical Works_,
      1845, p. 77, note, these lines are attributed to Bernard de la Monnoye
      (1641–1728), who is said to have included them in a collection of _Étrennes
      en vers_, published in 1715.

      I’ll give thee. See an anecdote _à propos_
      of this anticlimax in Trevelyan’s _Life and Letters of Lord Macaulay_,
      ed. 1889, p. 600:—‘There was much laughing about Mrs. Beecher Stowe
      [then (16th March, 1853) expected in England], and what we were to give
      her. I referred the ladies to Goldsmith’s poems for what I should give.
      Nobody but Hannah understood me; but some of them have since been thumbing
      Goldsmith to make out the riddle.’



THE LOGICIANS REFUTED.


      These lines, which have often, and even of late years, been included among
      Swift’s works, were first printed as Goldsmith’s by T. Evans at vol. i.
      pp. 115–17 of _The Poetical and Dramatic Works of Oliver Goldsmith,
      M.B._, 1780. They originally appeared in _The Busy Body_
      for Thursday, October the 18th, 1759 (No. v), having this notification
      above the title: ‘The following Poem written by DR. SWIFT,
      is communicated to the Public by the BUSY BODY,
      to whom it was presented by a Nobleman of distinguished Learning and
      Taste.’ In No. ii they had already been advertised as forthcoming. The
      sub-title, ‘In imitation of Dean Swift,’ seems to have been added by
      Evans. The text here followed is that of the first issue.

      Wise Aristotle and Smiglecius. Cf. _The Life
      of Parnell_, 1770, p. 3:—‘His imagination might have been too
      warm to relish the cold logic of Burgersdicius, or the dreary subtleties
      of _ Smiglesius_; but it is certain that as a classical scholar, few
      could equal him.’ Martin Smiglesius or Smigletius, a Polish Jesuit,
      theologian and logician, who died in 1618, appears to have been a special
      _bête noire_ to Goldsmith; and the reference to him here would
      support the ascription of the poem to Goldsmith’s pen, were it not that
      Swift seems also to have cherished a like antipathy:—‘He told me
      that he had made many efforts, upon his entering the College [i.e. Trinity
      College, Dublin], to read some of the old treatises on logic writ by _Smeglesius_,
      Keckermannus, Burgersdicius, etc., and that he never had patience to go
      through three pages of any of them, he was so disgusted at the stupidity
      of the work.’ (Sheridan’s _Life of Swift_, 2nd ed., 1787, p.
      4.)

      Than reason-boasting mortal’s pride. So in _The
      Busy Body_. Some editors—Mitford, for example—print the
      line:—
    

        Than reason,—boasting mortals’ pride.

      _Deus est anima brutorum_. Cf. Addison in
      _Spectator_, No. 121 (July 19, 1711): ‘A modern Philosopher,
      quoted by Monsieur _ Bale_ in his Learned Dissertation on the Souls
      of Brutes delivers the same Opinion [i.e.—That Instinct is the
      immediate direction of Providence], tho’ in a bolder form of words where
      he says _Deus est Anima Brutorum_, God himself is the Soul of
      Brutes.’ There is much in ‘Monsieur Bayle’ on this theme. Probably Addison
      had in mind the following passage of the _Dict. Hist. et Critique_
      (3rd ed., 1720, 2481_b_.) which Bayle cites from M. Bernard:—‘Il
      me semble d’avoir lu quelque part cette Thèse, _Deus est anima
      brutorum_: l’expression est un peu dure; mais elle peut recevoir un
      fort bon sens.’
    

 B—b=Bob, i.e. Sir Robert Walpole, the Prime
Minister, for whom many venal ‘quills were drawn’ _circa_
1715–42. Cf. Pope’s _Epilogue to the Satires_, 1738, Dialogue i, ll.
27–32:—

        Go see Sir ROBERT—

             P. See Sir ROBERT!—hum—

        And never laugh—for all my life to come?

        Seen him I have, but in his happier hour

        Of Social Pleasure, ill-exchang’d for Pow’r;

        Seen him, uncumber’d with the Venal tribe,

        Smile without Art, and win without a Bribe.

      A courtier any ape surpasses. Cf. Gay’s _Fables,
      passim_. Indeed there is more of Gay than Swift in this and the
      lines that follow. Gay’s life was wasted in fruitless expectations of
      court patronage, and his disappointment often betrays itself in his
      writings.

      And footmen, lords and dukes can act. Cf. _Gil
      Blas_, 1715–35, liv. iii, chap. iv:—‘Il falloit voir comme
      nous nous portions des santés à tous moments, en nous
      donnant les uns aux autres les surnoms de nos maîtres. Le valet de
      don Antonio appeloit Gamb celuiet nous nous enivrions peu à peu
      sous ces noms empruntés, tout aussi bien que les seigneurs qui les
      portoient véritablement.’ But Steele had already touched this
      subject in _Spectator_, No. 88, for June 11, 1711, ‘On the
      Misbehaviour of Servants,’ a paper supposed to have afforded the hint for
      Townley’s farce of _High Life below Stairs_, which, about a
      fortnight after _The Logicians Refuted_ appeared, was played
      for the first time at Drury Lane, not much to the gratification of the
      gentlemen’s gentlemen in the upper gallery. Goldsmith himself wrote ‘A
      Word or two on the late Farce, called _High Life below Stairs_,’
      in _ The Bee_ for November 3, 1759, pp. 154–7.



A SONNET.


      This little piece first appears in _The Bee_ for October 20,
      1759 (No. iii). It is there called ‘A Sonnet,’ a title which is only
      accurate in so far as it is ‘a little song.’ Bolton Corney affirms that it
      is imitated from the French of Saint-Pavin (i.e. Denis Sanguin de
      Saint-Pavin, d. 1670), whose works were edited in 1759, the year in which
      Goldsmith published the collection of essays and verses in which it is to
      be found. The text here followed is that of the ‘new edition’ of _The
      Bee_, published by W. Lane, Leadenhall Street, no date, p. 94.
      Neither by its motive nor its literary merits—it should be added—did
      the original call urgently for translation; and the poem is here included
      solely because, being Goldsmith’s, it cannot be omitted from his complete
      works.

      This and the following line in the first version
      run:—
    

        Yet, why this killing soft dejection?

          Why dim thy beauty with a tear?



STANZAS ON THE TAKING OF QUEBEC.


      Quebec was taken on the 13th September, 1759. Wolfe was wounded pretty
      early in the action, while leading the advance of the Louisbourg
      grenadiers. ‘A shot shattered his wrist. He wrapped his handkerchief about
      it and kept on. Another shot struck him, and he still advanced, when a
      third lodged in his breast. He staggered, and sat on the ground.
      Lieutenant Brown, of the grenadiers, one Henderson, a volunteer in the
      same company, and a private soldier, aided by an officer of artillery who
      ran to join them, carried him in their arms to the rear. He begged them to
      lay him down. They did so, and asked if he would have a surgeon. “There’s
      no need,” he answered; “it’s all over with me.” A moment after, one of
      them cried out, “They run; see how they run!” “Who run?” Wolfe demanded,
      like a man roused from sleep. “The enemy, sir. They give way everywhere!”
      “Go, one of you, to Colonel Burton,” returned the dying man; “tell him to
      march Webb’s regiment down to Charles River, to cut off their retreat from
      the bridge.” Then, turning on his side, he
      murmured, “Now, God be praised, I will die in peace!” and in a few moments
      his gallant soul had fled.’ (Parkman’s _Montcalm and Wolfe_,
      1885, ii. 296–7.) In his _ History of England in a Series of Letters_,
      1764, ii. 241, Goldsmith says of this event:—‘Perhaps the loss of
      such a man was greater to the nation than the conquering of all Canada was
      advantageous; but it is the misfortune of humanity, that we can never know
      true greatness till the moment when we are going to lose it.’* The present
      stanzas were first published in _The Busy Body_ (No. vii) for
      Tuesday, the 22nd October, 1759, a week after the news of Wolfe’s death
      had reached this country (Tuesday the 16th). According to Prior (_Life_,
      1837, i. 6), Goldsmith claimed to be related to Wolfe by the father’s
      side, the maiden name of the General’s mother being Henrietta Goldsmith.
      It may be noted that Benjamin West’s popular rendering of Wolfe’s death
      (1771)—a rendering which Nelson never passed in a print shop without
      being stopped by it—was said to be based upon the descriptions of an
      eye-witness. It was engraved by Woollett and Ryland in 1776. A key to the
      names of those appearing in the picture was published in the _Army
      and Navy Gazette_ of January 20, 1893.
    

* He repeats this sentiment, in different words, in the later _History
      of England_ of 1771, iv. 400.



AN ELEGY ON MRS. MARY BLAIZE.


      The publication in February, 1751, of Gray’s _Elegy Wrote in a
      Country Church Yard_ had set a fashion in poetry which long
      continued. Goldsmith, who considered that work ‘a very fine poem, but
      overloaded with epithet’ (_Beauties of English Poesy_, 1767, i.
      53), and once proposed to amend it ‘by leaving out an idle word in every
      line’ [!] (Cradock’s _ Memoirs_, 1826, i. 230), resented these
      endless imitations, and his antipathy to them frequently reveals itself.
      Only a few months before the appearance of Mrs. Blaize in _The Bee_
      for October 27, 1759, he had written in the _Critical Review_,
      vii. 263, when noticing Langhorne’s _Death of Adonis_, as
      follows:—‘It is not thus that many of our moderns have composed what
      they call elegies; they seem scarcely to have known its real character. If
      an hero or a poet
      happens to die with us, the whole band of elegiac poets raise the dismal
      chorus, adorn his herse with all the paltry escutcheons of flattery, rise
      into bombast, paint him at the head of his thundering legions, or reining
      Pegasus in his most rapid career; they are sure to strew cypress enough
      upon the bier, dress up all the muses in mourning, and look themselves
      every whit as dismal and sorrowful as an undertaker’s shop.’ He returned
      to the subject in a _Chinese Letter_ of March 4, 1761, in the
      _Public Ledger_ (afterwards Letter ciii of _The Citizen of
      the World_, 1762, ii. 162–5), which contains the lines _On the
      Death of the Right Honourable ***_; and again, in _The Vicar of
      Wakefield_, 1766, i. 174, _ à propos_ of the _Elegy
      on the Death of a Mad Dog_, he makes Dr. Primrose say, ‘I have wept
      so much at all sorts of elegies of late, that without an enlivening glass
      I am sure this will overcome me.’

      The model for _An Elegy on Mrs. Mary Blaize_ is to be found in
      the old French popular song of Monsieur de la Palisse or Palice, about
      fifty verses of which are printed in Larousse’s _Grand Dictionnaire
      Universel du XIX_ me _Siècle_, x. p. 179. It is
      there stated to have originated in some dozen stanzas suggested to la
      Monnoye (_v. supra_, p. 193) by the extreme artlessness of a military
      quatrain dating from the battle of Pavia, and the death upon that occasion
      of the famous French captain, Jacques de Chabannes, seigneur de la Palice:—
    

Monsieur d’La Palice est mort,

    Mort devant Pavie;

Un quart d’heure avant sa mort,

    _Il était encore en vie._

      The remaining verses, i.e. in addition to those of la Monnoye, are the
      contributions of successive generations. Goldsmith probably had in mind
      the version in Part iii of the _Ménagiana_, (ed. 1729,
      iii, 384–391) where apparently by a typographical error, the hero is
      called _‘le fameux la Galisse, homme imaginaire.’_ The verses he
      imitated most closely are reproduced below. It may be added that this poem
      supplied one of its last inspirations to the pencil of Randolph Caldecott,
      who published it as a picture-book in October, 1885. (See also _An
      Elegy on the Death of a Mad Dog_, p. 212.)

      Who left a pledge behind. Caldecott cleverly
      converted this line into the keynote of the poem, by making the heroine a
      pawnbroker.

      When she has walk’d before. Cf. the French:—
    

On dit que dans ses amours

    Il fut caresse des belles,

Qui le suivirent toujours,

    _Tant qu’il marcha devant elles._

      Her last disorder mortal. Cf. the French:—
    

Il fut par un triste sort

    Blesse d’une main cruelle.

On croit, puis qu’il en est mort,

    _Que la plaie étoit mortelle._

      Kent Street, Southwark, ‘chiefly inhabited,’ said
      Strype, ‘by Broom Men and Mumpers’; and Evelyn tells us (_Diary_
      5th December, 1683) that he assisted at the marriage, to her fifth
      husband, of a Mrs. Castle, who was ‘the daughter of one Burton, a
      broom-man . . . in Kent Street’ who had become not only rich, but Sheriff
      of Surrey. It was a poor neighbourhood corresponding to the present ‘old
      Kent-road, from Kent to Southwark and old London Bridge’ (Cunningham’s
      _London_).* Goldsmith himself refers to it in _The Bee_
      for October 20, 1759, being the number immediately preceding that in which
      _Madam Blaize_ first appeared:—‘You then, O ye beggars of
      my acquaintance, whether in rags or lace; whether in _Kent-street_
      or the Mall; whether at the Smyrna or St. Giles’s, might I advise as a
      friend, never seem in want of the favour which you solicit’ (p. 72). Three
      years earlier he had practised as ‘a physician, in a humble way’ in
      Bankside, Southwark, and was probably well acquainted with the humours of
      Kent Street.
    

* In contemporary maps Kent (now Tabard) Street is shown extending
      between the present New Kent Road and Blackman Street.



DESCRIPTION OF AN AUTHOR’S BEDCHAMBER.


      In a letter written to the Rev. Henry Goldsmith in 1759 (_Percy
      Memoir_, 1801, pp. 53–9), Goldsmith thus refers to the first form of
      these verses:—‘Your last letter, I repeat it, was
      too short; you should have given me your opinion of the design of the
      heroicomical poem which I sent you: you remember I intended to introduce
      the hero of the poem, as lying in a paltry alehouse. You may take the
      following specimen of the manner, which I flatter myself is quite
      original. The room in which he lies, may be described somewhat this way:—
    

        The window, patch’d with paper, lent a ray,

        That feebly shew’d the state in which he lay.

        The sanded floor, that grits beneath the tread:

        The humid wall with paltry pictures spread;

        The game of goose was there expos’d to view

        And the twelve rules the royal martyr drew:

        The seasons, fram’d with listing, found a place,

        And Prussia’s monarch shew’d his lamp-black face

        The morn was cold; he views with keen desire,

        A rusty grate unconscious of a fire.

        An unpaid reck’ning on the frieze was scor’d,

        And five crack’d tea-cups dress’d the chimney board.


      And now imagine after his soliloquy, the landlord to make his appearance,
      in order to dun him for the reckoning:—
    

        Not with that face, so servile and so gay,

        That welcomes every stranger that can pay,

        With sulky eye he smoak’d the patient man,

        Then pull’d his breeches tight, and thus began, etc.


      All this is taken, you see, from nature. It is a good remark of
      Montaign[e]’s, that the wisest men often have friends, with whom they do
      not care how much they play the fool. Take my present follies as instances
      of regard. Poetry is a much easier, and more agreeable species of
      composition than prose, and could a man live by it, it were no unpleasant
      employment to be a poet.’

      In Letter xxix of _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, i. 119–22,
      which first appeared in _The Public Ledger_ for May 2, 1760,
      they have a different setting. They are read at a club of authors by a
      ‘poet, in shabby finery,’ who asserts that he has composed them the day
      before. After some preliminary difficulties, arising from the fact that
      the laws of the club do not permit any author to inflict his own works
      upon the assembly without a money payment, he introduces them as
      follows:—‘Gentlemen, says he,
      the present piece is not one of your common epic
      poems, which come from the press like paper kites in summer; there are
      none of your Turnuses or Dido’s in it; it is an heroical description of
      nature. I only beg you’ll endeavour to make your souls unison* with mine,
      and hear with the same enthusiasm with which I have written. The poem
      begins with the description of an author’s bedchamber: the picture was
      sketched in my own apartment; for you must know, gentlemen, that I am
      myself the heroe. Then putting himself into the attitude of an orator,
      with all the emphasis of voice and action, he proceeded.
    

        Where the Red Lion, etc.’


* i.e. accord, conform.

      The verses then follow as they are printed in this volume; but he is
      unable to induce his audience to submit to a further sample. In a slightly
      different form, some of them were afterwards worked into _The
      Deserted Village_, 1770. (See ll. 227–36.)

      Where Calvert’s butt, and Parsons’ black champagne.
      The Calverts and Humphrey Parsons were noted brewers of ‘entire butt beer’
      or porter, also known familiarly as ‘British Burgundy’ and ‘black
      Champagne.’ Calvert’s ‘Best Butt Beer’ figures on the sign in Hogarth’s
      _ Beer Street_, 1751.

      The humid wall with paltry pictures spread. Bewick
      gives the names of some of these popular, if paltry, decorations:—‘In
      cottages everywhere were to be seen the “Sailor’s Farewell” and his “Happy
      Return,” “Youthful Sports,” and the “Feats of Manhood,” “The Bold Archers
      Shooting at a Mark,” “The Four Seasons,” etc.’ (_Memoir_,
      ‘Memorial Edition,’ 1887, p. 263.)

      The royal game of goose was there in view. (See
      note, p. 188.)

      And the twelve rules the royal martyr drew. (See
      note, p. 187.)

      The Seasons, fram’d with listing. See note to l. 10
      above, as to ‘The Seasons.’ Listing, ribbon, braid, or tape is still used
      as a primitive _encadrement_. In a letter dated August 15, 1758, to
      his cousin, Mrs. Lawder (Jane Contarine), Goldsmith again refers to this
      device. Speaking of some ‘maxims of frugality’ with which he intends to
      adorn his room, he adds—‘my
      landlady’s daughter shall frame them with the parings of my black
      waistcoat.’ (Prior, _Life_, 1837, i. 271.)

      And brave Prince William. William Augustus, Duke of
      Cumberland, 1721–65. The ‘lamp-black face’ would seem to imply that the
      portrait was a silhouette. In the letter quoted on p. 200 it is ‘Prussia’s
      monarch’ (i.e. Frederick the Great).

      With beer and milk arrears. See the lines relative
      to the landlord in Goldsmith’s above-quoted letter to his brother. In
      another letter of August 14, 1758, to Robert Bryanton, he describes
      himself as ‘in a garret writing for bread, and expecting to be dunned for
      a milk score.’ Hogarth’s _Distrest Poet_, 1736, it will be
      remembered, has already realized this expectation.

      A cap by night—a stocking all the day. ‘With
      this last line,’ says _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, i. 121,
      ‘he [the author] seemed so much elated, that he was unable to proceed:
      “There gentlemen, cries he, there is a description for you; Rab[e]lais’s
      bed-chamber is but a fool to it:
    

        _A cap by night—a stocking all the day!_


      There is sound and sense, and truth, and nature in the trifling compass of
      ten little syllables.”’ (Letter xxix.) Cf. also _The Deserted Village_,
      l. 230:—
    

        A bed by night, a chest of drawers by day.

      If Goldsmith’s lines did not belong to 1759, one might suppose he had in
      mind the later _Pauvre Diable_ of his favourite Voltaire. (See
      also APPENDIX B.)



ON SEEING MRS. ** PERFORM IN THE CHARACTER OF ****.


      These verses, intended for a specimen of the newspaper Muse, are from
      Letter lxxxii of _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, ii. 87,
      first printed in _The Public Ledger_, October 21, 1760.



ON THE DEATH OF THE RIGHT HON. ***


      From Letter ciii of _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, ii. 164,
      first printed in _The Public Ledger_, March 4, 1761. The verses
      are
      given as a ‘specimen of a poem on the decease of a great man.’ Goldsmith
      had already used the trick of the final line of the quatrain in _An
      Elegy on Mrs. Mary Blaize_, ante, p. 198.



AN EPIGRAM.


      From Letter cx of _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, ii. 193,
      first printed in _The Public Ledger_, April 14, 1761. It had,
      however, already been printed in the ‘Ledger’, ten days before.
      Goldsmith’s animosity to Churchill (cf. note to l. 41 of the dedication to
      _The Traveller_) was notorious; but this is one of his doubtful
      pieces.

      virtue. ‘Charity’ (_Author’s note_).

      bounty. ‘Settled at One Shilling—the Price of
      the Poem’ (_Author’s note_).



TO G. C. AND R. L.


      From the same letter as the preceding. George Colman and Robert Lloyd of
      the _St. James’s Magazine_ were supposed to have helped
      Churchill in _The Rosciad_, the ‘it’ of the epigram.



TRANSLATION OF A SOUTH AMERICAN ODE.


      From Letter cxiii of _The Citizen of the World_, 1762, ii. 209,
      first printed in _The Public Ledger_, May 13, 1761.



THE DOUBLE TRANSFORMATION.


      _The Double Transformation_ first appeared in _Essays: By
      Mr. Goldsmith_, 1765, where it figures as Essay xxvi, occupying pp.
      229–33. It was revised for the second edition of 1766, becoming Essay
      xxviii, pp. 241–45. This is the text here followed. The poem is an obvious
      imitation of what its author calls (_Letters from a Nobleman to his
      Son_, 1764, ii. 140) that ‘French elegant easy manner of telling a
      story,’ which Prior had caught from La Fontaine. But the inherent
      simplicity of Goldsmith’s style is
      curiously evidenced by the absence of those illustrations and ingenious
      allusions which are Prior’s chief characteristic. And although Goldsmith
      included _The Ladle_ and _Hans Carvel_ in his _Beauties
      of English Poesy_, 1767, he refrained wisely from copying the
      licence of his model.

      Jack Book-worm led a college life. The version of
      1765 reads ‘liv’d’ for ‘led’.

      And freshmen wonder’d as he spoke. The earlier
      version adds here—
    

        Without politeness aim’d at breeding,

        And laugh’d at pedantry and reading.

      Her presence banish’d all his peace. Here in the
      first version the paragraph closes, and a fresh one is commenced as
      follows:—
    

    Our alter’d Parson now began

        To be a perfect ladies’ man;

        Made sonnets, lisp’d his sermons o’er,

        And told the tales he told before,

        Of bailiffs pump’d, and proctors bit,

        At college how he shew’d his wit;

        And, as the fair one still approv’d,

        He fell in love—or thought he lov’d.

        So with decorum, etc.

      The fifth line was probably a reminiscence of the college riot in which
      Goldsmith was involved in May, 1747, and for his part in which he was
      publicly admonished. (See _Introduction_,
      p. xi, l. 3.)

      usage. This word, perhaps by a printer’s error, is
      ‘visage’ in the first version.

      Skill’d in no other arts was she. Cf. Prior:—
    

        For in all Visits who but She,

        To Argue, or to Repartee.

      Five greasy nightcaps wrapp’d her head. Cf. _Spectator_,
      No. 494— ‘At length the Head of the Colledge came out to him, from
      an inner Room, with half a Dozen Night-Caps upon his Head.’ See also
      Goldsmith’s essay on the Coronation (_Essays_, 1766, p. 238),
      where Mr. Grogan speaks of his wife as habitually
      ‘mobbed up in flannel night caps, and trembling at a breath of air.’

      By day, ’twas gadding or coquetting. The first
      version after ‘coquetting’ begins a fresh paragraph with—
    

        Now tawdry madam kept, etc.

      A sigh in suffocating smoke. Here in the first
      version follows:—
    

        She, in her turn, became perplexing,

        And found substantial bliss in vexing.

        Thus every hour was pass’d, etc.

      Thus as her faults each day were known. First
      version: ‘Each day, the more her faults,’ etc.

      Now, to perplex. The first version has ‘Thus.’ But
      the alteration in line 61 made a change necessary.

      paste. First version ‘pastes.’

      condemn’d to hack, i.e. to hackney, to plod.



A NEW SIMILE.


      The _New Simile_ first appears in _Essays: By Mr.
      Goldsmith_, 1765, pp. 234–6, where it forms Essay xxvii. In the
      second edition of 1766 it occupies pp. 246–8 and forms Essay xix. The
      text here followed is that of the second edition, which varies slightly
      from the first. In both cases the poem is followed by the enigmatical
      initials ‘*J. B.,’ which, however, as suggested by Gibbs, may simply stand
      for ‘Jack Bookworm’ of _The Double Transformation_. (See p.
      204.)

      Long had I sought in vain to find. The text of 1765
      reads—
    

        ‘I long had rack’d my brains to find.’

      Tooke’s Pantheon. Andrew Tooke (1673–1732) was
      first usher and then Master at the Charterhouse. In the latter capacity he
      succeeded Thomas Walker, the master of Addison and Steele. His _
      Pantheon_, a revised translation from the Latin of the Jesuit,
      Francis Pomey, was a popular school-book of mythology, with copper-plates.

      Wings upon either side—mark that. The petasus
      of Mercury, like his sandals (l. 24), is winged.
    

No poppy-water half so good. Poppy-water, made by
boiling the heads of the white, black, or red poppy, was a favourite
eighteenth-century soporific:—‘Juno shall give her peacock
_poppy-water_, that he may fold his ogling tail.’ (Congreve’s
_Love for Love_, 1695, iv. 3.)


      With this he drives men’s souls to hell.
    

        Tu....

        ....virgaque levem coerces

        Aurea turbam.—Hor. _Od_. i. 10.

      Moreover, Merc’ry had a failing.
    

        Te canam....

        Callidum, quidquid placuit, iocoso

        Condere furto.—Hor. _Od_. i. 10.


      Goldsmith, it will be observed, rhymes ‘failing’ and ‘stealing.’ But Pope
      does much the same:—
    

        That Jelly’s rich, this Malmsey healing,

        Pray dip your Whiskers and your tail in.

                  (_Imitation of Horace_, Bk. ii, Sat. vi.)


      Unless this is to be explained by poetical licence, one of these words
      must have been pronounced in the eighteenth century as it is not
      pronounced now.

      In which all modern bards agree. The text of 1765
      reads ‘our scribling bards.’



EDWIN AND ANGELINA.


      This ballad, usually known as _The Hermit_, was written in or
      before 1765, and printed privately in that year ‘for the amusement of the
      Countess of Northumberland,’ whose acquaintance Goldsmith had recently
      made through Mr. Nugent. (See the prefatory note to _The Haunch of
      Venison_.) Its title was ‘_Edwin and Angelina. A Ballad_.
      By Mr. Goldsmith.’ It was first published in _The Vicar of Wakefield_,
      1766, where it appears at pp. 70–7, vol. i. In July, 1767, Goldsmith was
      accused [by Dr. Kenrick] in the _St. James’s Chronicle_ of
      having taken it from Percy’s _ Friar of Orders Gray_. Thereupon
      he addressed a letter to the paper, of which the following is the material
      portion:—‘Another Correspondent of yours accuses me of having
      taken a Ballad, I published some Time ago, from one by the ingenious Mr.
      Percy. I do not think there is any great Resemblance between the two
      Pieces in Question. If there be any, his Ballad is taken from mine. I read
      it to Mr. Percy some Years ago, and he (as we both considered these Things
      as Trifles at best) told me, with his usual Good Humour, the next Time I
      saw him, that he had taken my Plan to form the fragments of Shakespeare
      into a Ballad of his own. He then read me his little Cento, if I may so
      call it, and I highly approved it. Such petty Anecdotes as these are
      scarce worth printing, and were it not for the busy Disposition of some of
      your Correspondents, the Publick should never have known that he owes me
      the Hint of his Ballad, or that I am obliged to his Friendship and
      Learning for Communications of a much more important Nature.—I am,
      Sir, your’s etc. OLIVER GOLDSMITH.’ (_St.
      James’s Chronicle_, July 23–5, 1767.) No contradiction of this
      statement appears to have been offered by Percy; but in re-editing his
      _Reliques of Ancient English Poetry_ in 1775, shortly after
      Goldsmith’s death, he affixed this note to _The Friar of Orders Gray_:—‘As
      the foregoing song has been thought to have suggested to our late
      excellent poet, Dr. Goldsmith, the plan of his beautiful ballad of _Edwin
      and Emma_ [_Angelina_], first printed [published?] in his
      _ Vicar of Wakefield_, it is but justice to his memory to
      declare, that his poem was written first, and that if there is any
      imitation in the case, they will be found both to be indebted to the
      beautiful old ballad, _Gentle Herdsman, etc._, printed in the
      second volume of this work, which the doctor had much admired in
      manuscript, and has finely improved’ (vol. i. p. 250). The same story is
      told, in slightly different terms, at pp. 74–5 of the _Memoir_
      of Goldsmith drawn up under Percy’s superintendence for the _Miscellaneous
      Works_ of 1801, and a few stanzas of _Gentle Herdsman_,
      which Goldsmith is supposed to have had specially in mind, are there
      reproduced. References to them will be found in the ensuing notes. The
      text here adopted (with exception of ll. 117–20) is that of the fifth
      edition of _The Vicar of Wakefield_, 1773[4], i. pp. 78–85; but
      the variations of the earlier version of 1765 are duly chronicled,
      together with certain hitherto neglected differences between the first and
      later editions of the novel. The poem was also printed in the _Poems
      for Young Ladies_, 1767, pp. 91–8.* The author himself, it may be added,
      thought highly of it. ‘As to my “Hermit,” that poem,’ he is reported to
      have said, ‘cannot be amended.’ (Cradock’s _Memoirs_, 1828, iv.
      286.)
    

* This version differs considerably from the others, often following
      that of 1765; but it has not been considered necessary to record the
      variations here. That Goldsmith unceasingly revised the piece is
      sufficiently established.

      Turn, etc. The first version has—
    

Deign saint-like tenant of the dale,

    To guide my nightly way,

To yonder fire, that cheers the vale

    With hospitable ray.

      For yonder faithless phantom flies. _The Vicar
      of Wakefield_, first edition, has—
    

        ‘For yonder phantom only flies.’

      All. _ Vicar of Wakefield_, first
      edition, ‘For.’

      Man wants but little here below. Cf. Young’s _Complaint_,
      1743, _Night_ iv. 9, of which this and the next line are a
      recollection. According to Prior (_Life_, 1837, ii. 83), they
      were printed as a quotation in the version of 1765. Young’s line is—
    

        Man wants but Little; nor that Little, long.

      modest. _Vicar of Wakefield_, first
      edition, ‘grateful.’

      Far in a wilderness obscure. First version, and
      _Vicar of Wakefield_, first edition:—
    

        Far shelter’d in a glade obscure

          The modest mansion lay.

      The wicket, opening with a latch. First version,
      and _Vicar of Wakefield_, first edition:—
    

        The door just opening with a latch.

      And now, when busy crowds retire. First version,
      and _Vicar of Wakefield_, first edition:—
    

        And now, when worldly crowds retire

          To revels or to rest.

      But nothing, etc. In the first version this stanza
      runs as follows:—
    

But nothing mirthful could assuage

    The pensive stranger’s woe;

For grief had seized his early age,

    And tears would often flow.

      modern. _Vicar of Wakefield_, first
      edition, reads ‘haughty.’

      His love-lorn guest betray’d. First version, and
      _Vicar of Wakefield_, first edition:—
    

        The bashful guest betray’d.

      Surpris’d, he sees, etc. First version, and _Vicar
      of Wakefield_, first edition:—
    

He sees unnumber’d beauties rise,

    Expanding to the view;

Like clouds that deck the morning skies,

    As bright, as transient too.

      The bashful look, the rising breast. First version,
      and _Vicar of Wakefield_, first edition:—
    

        Her looks, her lips, her panting breast.

      But let a maid, etc. For this, and the next two
      stanzas, the first version substitutes:—
    

Forgive, and let thy pious care

    A heart’s distress allay;

That seeks repose, but finds despair

    Companion of the way.

My father liv’d, of high degree,

    Remote beside the Tyne;

And as he had but only me,

    Whate’er he had was mine.

To win me from his tender arms,

    Unnumber’d suitors came;

Their chief pretence my flatter’d charms,

    My wealth perhaps their aim.

      a mercenary crowd. _Vicar of Wakefield_,
      first edition, has:—‘the gay phantastic crowd.’

      Amongst the rest young Edwin bow’d. First version:—
    

Among the rest young Edwin bow’d,

    Who offer’d only love.

      Wisdom and worth, etc. First version, and _Vicar
      of Wakefield_, first edition:—
    

A constant heart was all he had,

    But that was all to me.

      And when beside me, etc. For this ‘additional
      stanza,’ says the _Percy Memoir_, p. 76, ‘the reader is
      indebted to Richard Archdal, Esq., late a member of the Irish Parliament,
      to whom it was presented by the author himself.’ It was first printed in
      the _Miscellaneous Works_, 1801, ii. 25. In Prior’s edition of
      the _Miscellaneous Works_, 1837, iv. 41, it is said to have
      been ‘written some years after the rest of the poem.’

      The blossom opening to the day, etc. For this and
      the next two stanzas the first version substitutes:—
    

Whene’er he spoke amidst the train,

    How would my heart attend!

And till delighted even to pain,

    How sigh for such a friend!

And when a little rest I sought

    In Sleep’s refreshing arms,

How have I mended what he taught,

    And lent him fancied charms!

Yet still (and woe betide the hour!)

    I spurn’d him from my side,

And still with ill-dissembled power

    Repaid his love with pride.

      For still I tried each fickle art, etc. Percy finds
      the prototype of this in the following stanza of _Gentle Herdsman_:—
    

And grew soe coy and nice to please,

    As women’s lookes are often soe,

He might not kisse, nor hand forsoothe,

    Unlesse I willed him soe to doe.

      Till quite dejected with my scorn, etc. The first
      edition reads this stanza and the first two lines of the next thus:—
    

Till quite dejected by my scorn,

    He left me to deplore;

And sought a solitude forlorn,

    And ne’er was heard of more.

Then since he perish’d by my fault,

    This pilgrimage I pay, etc.

      And sought a solitude forlorn. Cf. _Gentle
      Herdsman_:—
    

He gott him to a secrett place,

    And there he dyed without releeffe.

      And there forlorn, despairing, hid, etc. The first
      edition for this and the next two stanzas substitutes the following:—
    

And there in shelt’ring thickets hid,

    I’ll linger till I die;

’Twas thus for me my lover did,

    And so for him will I.

‘Thou shalt not thus,’ the Hermit cried,

    And clasp’d her to his breast;

The astonish’d fair one turned to chide,—

    ’Twas Edwin’s self that prest.

For now no longer could he hide,

    What first to hide he strove;

His looks resume their youthful pride,

    And flush with honest love.

      ’Twas so for me, etc. Cf. _Gentle Herdsman_:—
    

Thus every day I fast and pray,

    And ever will doe till I dye;

And gett me to some secret place,

    For soe did hee, and soe will I.

      Forbid it, Heaven. _Vicar of Wakefield_,
      first edition, like the version of 1765, has ‘Thou shalt not thus.’

      My life. _Vicar of Wakefield_, first
      edition, has ‘O thou.’

      No, never from this hour, etc. The first edition
      reads:—
    

No, never, from this hour to part,

    Our love shall still be new;

And the last sigh that rends thy heart,

    Shall break thy Edwin’s too.

      The poem then concluded thus:—
    

Here amidst sylvan bowers we’ll rove,

    From lawn to woodland stray;

Blest as the songsters of the grove,

    And innocent as they.

To all that want, and all that wail,

    Our pity shall be given,

And when this life of love shall fail,

    We’ll love again in heaven.

      These couplets, with certain alterations in the first and last lines, are
      to be found in the version printed in _Poems for Young Ladies_,
      1767, p. 98.



AN ELEGY ON THE DEATH OF A MAD DOG.


      This poem was first published in _The Vicar of Wakefield_,
      1766, i. 175–6, where it is sung by one of the little boys. In common
      with the _Elegy on Mrs. Mary Blaize_ (p. 47) it owes something
      of its origin to Goldsmith’s antipathy to fashionable elegiacs, something
      also to the story of M. de la Palisse. As regards mad dogs, its author
      seems to have been more reasonable than many of his contemporaries, since
      he ridiculed, with much common sense, their exaggerated fears on this
      subject (_v. Chinese Letter_ in _The Public Ledger_
      for August 29, 1760, afterwards Letter lxvi of _ The Citizen of the
      World_, 1762, ii. 15). But it is ill jesting with hydrophobia. Like
      _Madam Blaize_, these verses have been illustrated by Randolph
      Caldecott.

      In Islington there was a man. Goldsmith had
      lodgings at Mrs. Elizabeth Fleming’s in Islington (or ‘Isling town’ as the
      earlier editions have it) in 1763–4; and the choice of the locality may
      have been determined by this circumstance. But the date of the composition
      of the poem is involved in the general obscurity which hangs over the _Vicar_
      in its unprinted state. (See _Introduction_,
      pp. xviii-xix.)

      The dog, to gain some private ends. The first
      edition reads ‘his private ends.’

      The dog it was that died. This catastrophe suggests
      the couplet from the _Greek Anthology_, ed. Jacobs, 1813–7, ii.
      387:—
    

        Kappadoken pot exidna kake daken alla kai aute

          katthane, geusamene aimatos iobolou.

      Goldsmith, however, probably went no farther back than Voltaire on Fréron:—
    

        L’autre jour, au fond d’un vallon,

        Un serpent mordit Jean Fréron.

        Devinez ce qu’il arriva?

        Ce fut le serpent qui creva.


      This again, according to M. Edouard Fournier (_L’Esprit des Autres_,
      sixth edition, 1881, p. 288), is simply the readjustment of an earlier
      quatrain, based upon a Latin distich in the _Epigrammatum delectus_,
      1659:—
    

        Un gros serpent mordit Aurelle.

        Que croyez-vous qu’il arriva?

        Qu’Aurelle en mourut?—Bagatelle!

        Ce fut le serpent qui creva.



SONG

FROM ‘THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD.’


      First published in _The Vicar of Wakefield_, 1766, ii. 78
      (chap. v). It is there sung by Olivia Primrose, after her return home with
      her father. ‘Do, my pretty Olivia,’ says Mrs. Primrose, let us have that
      little melancholy air your pappa was so fond of, your sister Sophy has
      already obliged us. Do child, it will please your old father.’ ‘She
      complied in a manner so exquisitely pathetic,’ continues Dr. Primrose, ‘as
      moved me.’ The charm of the words, and the graceful way in which they are
      introduced, seem to have blinded criticism to the impropriety, and even
      inhumanity, of requiring poor Olivia to sing a song so completely
      applicable to her own case. No source has been named for this piece; and
      its perfect conformity with the text would appear to indicate that
      Goldsmith was not indebted to any earlier writer for his idea.

      His well-known obligations to French sources seem, however, to have
      suggested that, if a French original could not be discovered for the
      foregoing lyric, it might be desirable to invent one. A clever
      paragraphist in the _St. James’s Gazette_ for January 28th,
      1889, accordingly reproduced the following stanzas, which he alleged, were
      to be found in the poems of Segur, ‘printed in Paris in 1719’:—
    

Lorsqu’une femme, après trop de tendresse,

    D’un homme sent la trahison,

Comment, pour cette si douce foiblesse

    Peut-elle trouver une guérison?

Le seul remède qu’elle peut ressentir,

    La seul revanche pour son tort,

Pour faire trop tard l’amant repentir,

    Helas! trop tard—est la mort.

      As a correspondent was not slow to point out, Goldsmith, if a copyist, at
      all events considerably improved his model (see in particular lines 7 and
      8 of the French). On the 30th of the month the late Sir William Fraser
      gave it as his opinion, that, until the volume of 1719 should be produced,
      the ‘very inferior verses quoted’ must be classed with the fabrications of
      ‘Father Prout,’ and he instanced that very version of the _ Burial of
      Sir John Moore_ (_Les Funérailles de Beaumanoir_)
      which has recently (August 1906) been going the round of the papers once
      again. No Ségur volume of 1719 was, of course, forthcoming.

      Kenrick, as we have already seen, had in 1767 accused Goldsmith of taking
      _Edwin and Angelina_ from Percy (p. 206). Thirty years later,
      the charge of plagiarism was revived in a different way when _Raimond
      and Angéline_, a French translation of the same poem,
      appeared, as Goldsmith’s original, in a collection of Essays called _The
      Quiz_, 1797. It was eventually discovered to be a translation ‘from’
      Goldsmith by a French poet named Léonard, who had included it in a
      volume dated 1792, entitled _Lettres de deux Amans, Habitans de Lyon_
      (Prior’s _Life_, 1837, ii. 89–94). It may be added that,
      according to the _ Biographie Universelle_, 1847, vol. 18 (Art.
      ‘Goldsmith’), there were then no fewer than at least three French
      imitations of _The Hermit_ besides Léonard’s.



EPILOGUE TO ‘THE GOOD NATUR’D MAN.’


      Goldsmith’s comedy of _The Good Natur’d Man_ was produced by
      Colman, at Covent Garden, on Friday, January 29, 1768. The following note
      was appended to the Epilogue when printed:—‘The Author, in
      expectation of an Epilogue from a friend at Oxford, deferred writing one
      himself till the very last hour. What is here offered, owes all its
      success to the graceful manner of the Actress who spoke it.’ It was spoken
      by Mrs. Bulkley, the ‘Miss Richland’ of the piece. In its first form it is
      to be
      found in _The Public Advertiser_ for February 3. Two days later
      the play was published, with the version here followed.

      As puffing quacks. Goldsmith had devoted a Chinese
      letter to this subject. See _Citizen of the World_, 1762, ii.
      10 (Letter lxv).

      No, no: I’ve other contests, etc. This couplet is
      not in the first version. The old building of the College of Physicians
      was in Warwick Lane; and the reference is to the long-pending dispute,
      occasionally enlivened by personal collision, between the Fellows and
      Licentiates respecting the exclusion of certain of the latter from
      Fellowships. On this theme Bonnell Thornton, himself an M.B. like
      Goldsmith, wrote a satiric additional canto to Garth’s _ Dispensary_,
      entitled _The Battle of the Wigs_, long extracts from which are
      printed in _The Gentleman’s Magazine_ for March, 1768, p. 132.
      The same number also reviews _The Siege of the Castle of Æsculapius,
      an heroic Comedy, as it is acted in Warwick-Lane_. Goldsmith’s
      couplet is, however, best illustrated by the title of one of Sayer’s
      caricatures, _The March of the Medical Militants to the Siege of
      Warwick-Lane-Castle in the Year_ 1767. The quarrel was finally
      settled in favour of the college in June, 1771.

      Go, ask your manager. Colman, the manager of Covent
      Garden, was not a prolific, although he was a happy writer of prologues
      and epilogues.

      The quotation is from _King Lear_, Act
      iii, Sc. 4.

      In the first version the last line runs:—
    

        And view with favour, the ‘Good-natur’d Man.’



EPILOGUE TO ‘THE SISTER.’


      _The Sister_, produced at Covent Garden February 18, 1769, was
      a comedy by Mrs. Charlotte Lenox or Lennox, ‘an ingenious lady,’ says
      _The Gentleman’s Magazine_ for April in the same year, ‘well
      known in the literary world by her excellent writings, particularly the
      Female Quixote, and Shakespeare illustrated. . . . The audience expressed
      their disapprobation of it with so much clamour and appearance of
      prejudice, that she would not suffer an attempt to exhibit it a second
      time (p. 199).’ According to the

      same authority it was based upon one of the writer’s own novels, _Henrietta_,
      published in 1758. Though tainted with the prevailing sentimentalism,
      _The Sister_ is described by Forster as ‘both amusing and
      interesting’; and it is probable that it was not fairly treated when it
      was acted. Mrs. Lenox (1720–1804), daughter of Colonel Ramsay,
      Lieut.-Governor of New York, was a favourite with the literary magnates of
      her day. Johnson was half suspected of having helped her in her book on
      Shakespeare; Richardson admitted her to his readings at Parson’s Green;
      Fielding, who knew her, calls her, in the _Journal of a Voyage to
      Lisbon_, 1755, p. 35 (first version), ‘the inimitable author of the
      Female Quixote’; and Goldsmith, though he had no kindness for genteel
      comedy (see _ post_, p. 228), wrote her this lively epilogue, which
      was spoken by Mrs. Bulkley, who personated the ‘Miss Autumn’ of the piece.
      Mrs. Lenox died in extremely reduced circumstances, and was buried by the
      Right Hon. George Ross, who had befriended her later years. There are
      several references to her in Boswell’s _Life of Johnson_. (See
      also Hawkins’ _Life_, 2nd ed. 1787, pp. 285–7.)



PROLOGUE TO ‘ZOBEIDE.’


      _Zobeide_, a play by Joseph Cradock (1742–1826), of Gumley, in
      Leicestershire, was produced by Colman at Covent Garden on Dec. 11, 1771.
      It was a translation from three acts of _Les Scythes_, an
      unfinished tragedy by Voltaire. Goldsmith was applied to, through the
      Yates’s, for a prologue, and sent that here printed to the author of the
      play with the following note:—‘Mr. Goldsmith presents his best
      respects to Mr. Cradock, has sent him the Prologue, such as it is. He
      cannot take time to make it better. He begs he will give Mr. Yates the
      proper instructions; and so, even so, commits him to fortune and the
      publick.’ (Cradock’s _Memoirs_, 1826, i. 224.) Yates, to the
      acting of whose wife in the character of the heroine the success of the
      piece, which ran for thirteen nights, was mainly attributable, was to have
      spoken the prologue, but it ultimately fell to Quick, later the ‘Tony
      Lumpkin’ of _She Stoops to Conquer_, who delivered it in the
      character of a sailor. Cradock seems
      subsequently to have sent a copy of _ Zobeide_ to Voltaire, who
      replied in English as follows:—
    

                              9e. 8bre. 1773. à ferney.


        Sr.

          Thanks to yr muse a foreign copper shines
          Turn’d in to gold, and coin’d in sterling lines.
          You have done to much honour to an old sick man of eighty.


             I am with the most sincere esteem and gratitude

                 Sr.

                     Yr. obdt. Servt. Voltaire.

        A Monsieur Monsieur J. Cradock.

      The text of the prologue is here given as printed in Cradock’s _Memoirs_,
      1828, iii. 8–9. It is unnecessary to specify the variations between this
      and the earlier issue of 1771.

      In these bold times, etc. The reference is to Cook,
      who, on June 12, 1771, had returned to England in the _Endeavour_,
      after three years’ absence, having gone to Otaheite to observe the transit
      of Venus (l. 4).

      Botanists. Mr. (afterward Sir Joseph) Banks and Dr.
      Solander, of the British Museum, accompanied Cook.

      go simpling, i.e. gathering simples, or herbs. Cf.
      _Merry Wives of Windsor_, Act iii, Sc. 3:—
    

‘—These lisping hawthorn buds that ... smell like Bucklersbury
in _simple_-time.’

      In the caricatures of the day Solander figured as ‘The _simpling_
      Macaroni.’ (See note, p. 247, l. 31.)

      With Scythian stores. The scene of the play was
      laid in Scythia (_v. supra_).

      to make palaver, to hold a parley, generally with
      the intention of cajoling. Two of Goldsmith’s notes to Garrick in 1773 are
      endorsed by the actor—‘Goldsmith’s parlaver.’ (Forster’s _ Life_,
      1871, ii. 397.)

      mercenary. Cradock gave the profits of _Zobeide_
      to Mrs. Yates. ‘I mentioned the disappointment it would be to you’—she
      says in a letter to him dated April 26, 1771—‘as you had generously
      given the emoluments of the piece to me.’ (_Memoirs_, 1828, iv.
      211.)



THRENODIA AUGUSTALIS.


      Augusta, widow of Frederick, Prince of Wales, and mother of George the
      Third, died at Carlton House, February 8, 1772. This piece was spoken and
      sung in Mrs. Teresa Cornelys’s Great Room in Soho Square, on the Thursday
      following (the 20th), being sold at the door as a small quarto pamphlet,
      printed by William Woodfall. The author’s name was not given; but it was
      prefaced by this ‘advertisement,’ etc.:—

      ‘The following may more properly be termed a compilation than a poem. It
      was prepared for the composer in little more than two days: and may be
      considered therefore rather as an industrious effort of gratitude than of
      genius. In justice to the composer it may likewise be right to inform the
      public, that the music was adapted in a period of time equally short.
    

      SPEAKERS.
 _Mr. Lee and Mrs. Bellamy._

      SINGERS.

      _Mr. Champnes, Mr. Dine, and Miss Jameson;
      with twelve chorus singers. The music prepared and adapted by Signor
      Vento._

It is—as Cunningham calls it—a ‘hurried and unworthy
off-spring of the muse of Goldsmith.’


      (Part I).
 Celestial-like her bounty fell. The
      Princess’s benefactions are not exaggerated. ‘She had paid off the whole
      of her husband’s debts, and she had given munificent sums in charity. More
      than 10,000 pounds a year were given away by her in pensions to
      individuals whom she judged deserving, very few of whom were aware, until
      her death, whence the bounty came. The whole of her income she spent in
      England, and very little on herself’ (_Augusta: Princess of Wales_,
      by W. H. Wilkins, _ Nineteenth Century_, October, 1903, p.
      675).

      There faith shall come. This, and the three lines
      that follow, are borrowed from Collins’s _Ode written in the
      beginning of the year_ 1746.

      (Part II).
 The towers of Kew. ‘The
      embellishments of Kew palace and gardens, under the direction of [Sir
      William] Chambers, and others, was the favourite object of her [Royal Highness’s]
      widowhood’ (Bolton Corney).

      Along the billow’d main. Cf. _The Captivity_,
      Act ii, l. 18.

      Oswego’s dreary shores. Cf. _The Traveller_,
      l. 411.

      And with the avenging fight. Varied from Collins’s
      _Ode on the Death of Colonel Charles Ross at Fontenoy_.

      Its earliest bloom. Cf. Collins’s _Dirge in
      Cymbeline_.



SONG

FROM ‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER.’


      This thoroughly characteristic song, for a parallel to which one must go
      to Congreve, or to the ‘Here’s to the maiden of bashful fifteen’ of _The
      School for Scandal_, has one grave defect,—it is too good to
      have been composed by Tony Lumpkin, who, despite his inability to read
      anything but ‘print-hand,’ declares, in Act i. Sc. 2 of _She Stoops
      to Conquer_, 1773, that he himself made it upon the ale-house (‘The
      Three Pigeons’) in which he sings it, and where it is followed by the
      annexed comments, directed by the author against the sentimentalists, who,
      in _The Good Natur’d Man_ of five years before, had insisted
      upon the omission of the Bailiff scene:—

      ‘OMNES.

      Bravo, bravo!

      _First_ FELLOW.

      The ’Squire has got spunk in him.

      _Second_ FELLOW.

      I loves to hear him sing, bekeays he never gives us nothing that’s _low_
      . . .

      _Fourth_ FELLOW.

      The genteel thing is the genteel thing at any time. If so be that a
      gentleman bees in a concatenation accordingly.

      _Third_ FELLOW.

      I like the maxum of it, Master Muggins. What, tho’ I am obligated to dance
      a bear, a man may be a gentleman for all that. May this be my poison if my
      bear ever dances but to
      the very genteelest of tunes. _Water Parted_,* or the minuet in
      _Ariadne_.’
    

* i.e. Arne’s _Water Parted from the Sea_,—the song
      of Arbaces in the opera of _ Artaxerxes_ 1762. The minuet in
      _Ariadne_ was by Handel. It came at the end of the overture,
      and is said to have been the best thing in the opera.

      When Methodist preachers, etc. Tony Lumpkin’s
      utterance accurately represents the view of this sect taken by some of his
      contemporaries. While moderate and just spectators of the Johnson type
      could recognize the sincerity of men, who, like Wesley, travelled ‘nine
      hundred miles in a month, and preached twelve times a week’ for no
      ostensibly adequate reward, there were others who saw in Methodism, and
      especially in the extravagancies of its camp followers, nothing but cant
      and duplicity. It was this which prompted on the stage Foote’s _Minor_
      (1760) and Bickerstaffe’s _ Hypocrite_ (1768); in art the _Credulity,
      Superstition, and Fanaticism_ of Hogarth (1762); and in literature
      the _New Bath Guide_ of Anstey (1766), the _Spiritual
      Quixote_ of Graves, 1772, and the sarcasms of Sterne, Smollett and
      Walpole.

      It is notable that the most generous contemporary portrait of these much
      satirised sectaries came from one of the originals of the _Retaliation_
      gallery. Scott highly praises the character of Ezekiel Daw in Cumberland’s
      _ Henry_, 1795, adding, in his large impartial fashion, with
      reference to the general practice of representing Methodists either as
      idiots or hypocrites, ‘A very different feeling is due to many, perhaps to
      most, of this enthusiastic sect; nor is it rashly to be inferred, that he
      who makes religion the general object of his life, is for that sole reason
      to be held either a fool or an impostor.’ (Scott’s _Miscellaneous
      Prose Works_, 1834, iii. 222.)

      But of all the birds in the air. Hypercriticism may
      object that ‘the hare’ is not a bird. But exigence of rhyme has to answer
      for many things. Some editors needlessly read ‘the _gay_ birds’ to
      lengthen the line. There is no sanction for this in the earlier editions.



EPILOGUE TO ‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER.’


      This epilogue was spoken by Mrs. Bulkley in the character of Miss
      Hardcastle. It is probably the epilogue described by
      Goldsmith to Cradock, in the letter quoted at p. 246, as ‘a very mawkish
      thing,’ a phrase not so incontestable as Bolton Corney’s remark that it is
      ‘an obvious imitation of Shakespere.’

      That pretty Bar-maids have done execution. Cf.
      _The Vicar of Wakefield_, 1766, i. 7:—‘Sophia’s features
      were not so striking at first; but often did more certain execution.’

      coquets the guests. Johnson explains this word ‘to
      entertain with compliments and amorous tattle,’ and quotes the following
      illustration from Swift, ‘You are _coquetting_ a maid of honour, my
      lord looking on to see how the gamesters play, and I railing at you both.’

      Nancy Dawson. Nancy Dawson was a famous ‘toast’ and
      horn-pipe dancer, who died at Haverstock Hill, May 27, 1767, and was
      buried behind the Foundling, in the burial-ground of St. George the
      Martyr. She first appeared at Sadler’s Wells, and speedily passed to the
      stage of Covent Garden, where she danced in the _Beggar’s Opera_.
      There is a portrait of her in the Garrick Club, and there are several
      contemporary prints. She was the heroine of a popular song, here referred
      to, beginning:—
    

Of all the girls in our town,

The black, the fair, the red, the brown,

Who dance and prance it up and down,

    There’s none like Nancy Dawson:

Her easy mien, her shape so neat,

She foots, she trips, she looks so sweet,

Her ev’ry motion is complete;

    I die for Nancy Dawson.

      Its tune—says J. T. Smith (_Book for a Rainy Day_,
      Whitten’s ed., 1905, p. 10) was ‘as lively as that of “Sir Roger de
      Coverley.”’

      Che farò, i.e. _Che farò senza
      Euridice_, the lovely lament from Glück’s _Orfeo_,
      1764.

      the Heinel of Cheapside. The reference is to
      Mademoiselle Anna-Frederica Heinel, 1752–1808, a beautiful Prussian,
      subsequently the wife of Gaetano Apollino Balthazar Vestris, called
      ‘Vestris the First.’ After extraordinary success as a _danseuse_ at
      Stuttgard and Paris, where Walpole saw her in 1771
      (Letter to the Earl of Strafford 25th August), she had come to London;
      and, at this date, was the darling of the Macaronies (cf. the note on p.
      247, l. 31), who, from their club, added a _regallo_ (present) of six
      hundred pounds to the salary allowed her at the Haymarket. On April 1,
      1773, Metastasio’s _Artaserse_ was performed for her benefit,
      when she was announced to dance a minuet with Monsieur Fierville, and
      ‘Tickets were to be hand, at her house in Piccadilly, two doors from Air
      Street.’

      spadille, i.e. the ace of spades, the first trump
      in the game of Ombre. Cf. Swift’s _Journal of a Modern Lady in a
      Letter to a Person of Quality_, 1728:—
    

        She draws up card by card, to find

        Good fortune peeping from behind;

        With panting heart, and earnest eyes,

        In hope to see _spadillo_ rise;

        In vain, alas! her hope is fed;

        She draws an ace, and sees it red.

      Bayes. The chief character in Buckingham’s _Rehearsal_,
      1672, and intended for John Dryden. Here the name is put for the ‘poet’ or
      ‘dramatist.’ Cf. Murphy’s Epilogue to Cradock’s _ Zobeide_,
      1771:—
    

        Not e’en poor ‘Bayes’ within must hope to be

        Free from the lash:—His Play he writ for me

        ’Tis true—and now my gratitude you’ll see;


      and Colman’s Epilogue to _The School for Scandal_, 1777:—
    

        So wills our virtuous bard—the motley _Bayes_

        Of crying epilogues and laughing plays!



RETALIATION.


      _Retaliation: A Poem. By Doctor Goldsmith. Including Epitaphs on the
      Most Distinguished Wits of this Metropolis_, was first published by
      G. Kearsly in April, 1774, as a 4to pamphlet of 24 pp. On the title-page
      is a vignette head of the author, etched by James Basire, after Reynolds’s
      portrait; and the verses are prefaced by an anonymous letter to the
      publisher, concluding as follows:—‘Dr. Goldsmith _belonged to a
      Club of_ Beaux Esprits, _where Wit sparkled sometimes at the Expence
      of Good-nature.It was proposed to write Epitaphs on the Doctor; his Country, Dialect
      and Person, furnished Subjects of Witticism.—The Doctor was called
      on for’ Retaliation, ‘and at their next Meeting produced the following
      Poem, which I think adds one Leaf to his immortal Wreath._ This account
      seems to have sufficed for Evans, Percy, and the earlier editors. But in
      vol. i. p. 78 of his edition of Goldsmith’s _Works_, 1854, Mr.
      Peter Cunningham published for the first time a fuller version of the
      circumstances, derived from a manuscript lent to him by Mr. George Daniel
      of Islington; and (says Mr. Cunningham) ‘evidently designed as a preface
      to a collected edition of the poems which grew out of Goldsmith’s trying
      his epigrammatic powers with Garrick.’ It is signed ‘D. Garrick.’ ‘At a
      meeting’—says the writer—‘of a company of gentlemen, who were
      well known to each other, and diverting themselves, among many other
      things, with the peculiar oddities of Dr. Goldsmith, who would never allow
      a superior in any art, from writing poetry down to dancing a horn-pipe,
      the Dr. with great eagerness insisted upon trying his epigrammatic powers
      with Mr. Garrick, and each of them was to write the other’s epitaph. Mr.
      Garrick immediately said that his epitaph was finished, and spoke the
      following distich extempore:—
    

        Here lies NOLLY Goldsmith, for shortness call’d Noll,

        Who wrote like an angel, but talk’d like poor Poll.


      Goldsmith, upon the company’s laughing very heartily, grew very
      thoughtful, and either would not, or could not, write anything at that
      time: however, he went to work, and some weeks after produced the
      following printed poem called _ Retaliation_, which has been
      much admired, and gone through several editions.’ This account, though
      obviously from Garrick’s point of view, is now accepted as canonical, and
      has superseded those of Davies, Cradock, Cumberland, and others, to which
      some reference is made in the ensuing notes. A few days after the
      publication of the first edition, which appeared on the 18th or 19th of
      April, a ‘new’ or second edition was issued, with four pages of
      ‘Explanatory Notes, Observations, etc.’ At the end came the following
      announcement:—‘G. Kearsly, the Publisher, thinks it his duty to
      declare, that
      Dr. Goldsmith wrote the Poem as it is here printed, a few errors of the
      press excepted, which are taken notice of at the bottom of this page.’
      From this version _ Retaliation_ is here reproduced. In the
      third edition, probably in deference to some wounded susceptibilities, the
      too comprehensive ‘most Distinguished Wits of the Metropolis’ was
      qualified into ‘_some of the most_ Distinguished Wits,’ etc., but no
      further material alteration was made in the text until the suspicious
      lines on Caleb Whitefoord were added to the fifth edition.

      With the exception of Garrick’s couplet, and the fragment of Whitefoord
      referred to at p. 234, none of the original epitaphs upon which Goldsmith
      was invited to ‘retaliate’ have survived. But the unexpected ability of
      the retort seems to have prompted a number of _ex post facto_
      performances, some of which the writers would probably have been glad to
      pass off as their first essays. Garrick, for example, produced three short
      pieces, one of which (‘Here, Hermes! says Jove, who with nectar was
      mellow’) hits off many of Goldsmith’s contradictions and foibles with
      considerable skill (_v._ Davies’s _Garrick_, 2nd ed.,
      1780, ii. 157). Cumberland (_v. Gent. Mag._, Aug. 1778, p. 384)
      parodied the poorest part of _ Retaliation_, the comparison of
      the guests to dishes, by likening them to liquors, and Dean Barnard in
      return rhymed upon Cumberland. He wrote also an apology for his first
      attack, which is said to have been very severe, and conjured the poet to
      set his wit at Garrick, who, having fired his first shot, was keeping out
      of the way:—
    

On him let all thy vengeance fall;

    On me you but misplace it:

Remember how he called thee _Poll_—

    But, ah! he dares not face it.


      For these, and other forgotten pieces arising out of _Retaliation_,
      Garrick had apparently prepared the above-mentioned introduction. It may
      be added that the statement, prefixed to the first edition, that
      _Retaliation_, as we now have it, was produced at the ‘next meeting’ of
      the Club, is manifestly incorrect. It was composed and circulated in
      detached fragments, and Goldsmith was still working at it when he was
      seized with his last illness.

      Of old, when Scarron, etc. Paul Scarron (1610–60),
      the author _inter alia_ of the _Roman Comique_, 1651–7,
      upon a translation
      of which Goldsmith was occupied during the last months of his life. It was
      published by Griffin in 1776.

      Each guest brought his dish. ‘Chez Scarron,’—says
      his editor, M. Charles Baumet, when speaking of the poet’s entertainments,—‘venait
      d’ailleurs l’élite des dames, des courtisans & des hommes de
      lettres. On y dinait joyeusement. _Chacun apportait son plat_.’ (_Œuvres
      de Scarron_, 1877, i. viii.) Scarron’s company must have been as
      brilliant as Goldsmith’s. Villarceaux, Vivonne, the Maréchal
      d’Albret, figured in his list of courtiers; while for ladies he had
      Mesdames Deshoulières, de Scudéry, de la Sablière,
      and de Sévigné, to say nothing of Ninon de Lenclos and
      Marion Delorme. (Cf. also Guizot, _ Corneille et son Temps_,
      1862, 429–30.)

      If our landlord. The ‘explanatory note’ to the
      second edition says—‘The master of the St. James’s coffee-house,
      where the Doctor, and the friends he has characterized in this Poem, held
      an occasional club.’ This, it should be stated, was not the famous
      ‘Literary Club,’ which met at the Turk’s Head Tavern in Gerrard Street.
      The St. James’s Coffee-house, as familiar to Swift and Addison at the
      beginning, as it was to Goldsmith and his friends at the end of the
      eighteenth century, was the last house but one on the south-west corner
      of St. James’s Street. It now no longer exists. Cradock (_Memoirs_,
      1826, i. 228–30) speaks of dining _at the bottom of St. James’s Street_
      with Goldsmith, Percy, the two Burkes (_v. infra_), Johnson, Garrick,
      Dean Barnard, and others. ‘We sat very late;’ he adds in conclusion, ‘and
      the conversation that at last ensued, was the direct cause of my friend
      Goldsmith’s poem, called “_Retaliation._”’

      Our Dean. Dr. Thomas Barnard, an Irishman, at this
      time Dean of Derry. He died at Wimbledon in 1806. It was Dr. Barnard who,
      in reply to a rude sally of Johnson, wrote the charming verses on
      improvement after the age of forty-five, which end—
    

If I have thoughts, and can’t express them,

Gibbon shall teach me how to dress them,

    In terms select and terse;

Jones teach me modesty and Greek,

Smith how to think, Burke how to speak,

    And Beauclerk to converse.

Let Johnson teach me how to place

In fairest light, each borrow’d grace,

    From him I’ll learn to write;

Copy his clear, familiar style,

And from the roughness of his file

    Grow like himself—polite.

      (Northcote’s _Life of Reynolds_, 2nd ed., 1819, i. 221.)
      According to Cumberland (_Memoirs_, 1807, i. 370), ‘The dean
      also gave him [Goldsmith] an epitaph, and Sir Joshua illuminated the
      dean’s verses with a sketch of his bust in pen and ink inimitably
      caricatured.’ What would collectors give for that sketch and epitaph!
      Unfortunately in Cumberland’s septuagenarian recollections the ‘truth
      severe’ is mingled with an unusual amount of ‘fairy fiction.’ However Sir
      Joshua _did_ draw caricatures, for a number of them were exhibited at
      the Grosvenor Gallery (by the Duke of Devonshire) in the winter of 1883–4.

      Our Burke. The Right Hon. Edmund Burke, 1729–97.

      Our Will. ‘Mr. William Burke, late Secretary to
      General Conway, and member for Bedwin, Wiltshire’ (Note to second
      edition). He was a kinsman of Edmund Burke, and one of the supposed
      authors of Junius’s _ Letters_. He died in 1798. ‘It is said
      that the notices Goldsmith first wrote of the Burkes were so severe that
      Hugh Boyd persuaded the poet to alter them, and entirely rewrite the
      character of William, for he was sure that if the Burkes saw what was
      originally written of them the peace of the Club would be disturbed.’
      (Rev. W. Hunt in _Dict. Nat. Biography_, Art. ‘William Burke.’)

      And Dick. Richard Burke, Edmund Burke’s younger
      brother. He was for some years Collector to the Customs at Grenada, being
      on a visit to London when _Retaliation_ was written (Forster’s
      _ Life_, 1871, ii. 404). He died in 1794, Recorder of Bristol.

      Our Cumberland’s sweetbread. Richard Cumberland,
      the poet, novelist, and dramatist, 1731–1811, author of _The West
      Indian_, 1771, _The Fashionable Lover_, 1772, and many
      other more or less sentimental plays. In his _Memoirs_, 1807,
      i. 369–71, he gives an account of the origin of _ Retaliation_,
      which adds a few dubious particulars to that of Garrick. But it was
      written from memory long after the events it records.

      Douglas. ‘Dr. Douglas, since Bishop of Salisbury,’
      says Cumberland. He died in 1807 (_v. infra_).

      Ridge. ‘Counsellor John Ridge, a gentleman
      belonging to the Irish Bar’ (Note to second edition). ‘Burke,’ says Bolton
      Corney, ‘in 1771, described him as “one of the honestest and best-natured
      men living, and inferior to none of his profession in ability.”’ (See also
      note to line 125.)

      Hickey. The commentator of the second edition of
      _Retaliation_ calls this gentleman ‘honest Tom Hickey’. His
      Christian name, however, was _Joseph_ (Letter of Burke, November 8,
      1774). He was a jovial, good-natured, over-blunt Irishman, the legal
      adviser of both Burke and Reynolds. Indeed it was Hickey who drew the
      conveyance of the land on which Reynolds’s house ‘next to the Star and
      Garter’ at Richmond (Wick House) was built by Chambers the architect.
      Hickey died in 1794. Reynolds painted his portrait for Burke, and it was
      exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1772 (No. 208). In 1833 it belonged to
      Mr. T. H. Burke. Sir Joshua also painted Miss Hickey in 1769–73. Her
      father, not much to Goldsmith’s satisfaction, was one of the Paris party
      in 1770. See also note to l. 125.

      Magnanimous Goldsmith. According to Malone
      (Reynolds’s _Works_, second edition, 1801, i. xc), Goldsmith
      intended to have concluded with his own character.

      Tommy Townshend, M.P. for Whitchurch, Hampshire,
      afterwards first Viscount Sydney. He died in 1800. Junius says Bolton
      Corney, gives a portrait of him as _still life_. His presence in
      _ Retaliation_ is accounted for by the fact that he had
      commented in Parliament upon Johnson’s pension. ‘I am well assured,’ says
      Boswell, ‘that Mr. Townshend’s attack upon Johnson was the occasion of his
      “hitching in a rhyme”; for, that in the original copy of Goldsmith’s
      character of Mr. Burke, in his _ Retaliation_ another person’s
      name stood in the couplet where Mr. Townshend is now introduced.’
      (Birkbeck Hill’s _ Boswell_, 1887, iv. 318.)

      too deep for his hearers. ‘The emotion to which he
      commonly appealed was that too rare one, the love of wisdom, and he
      combined his thoughts and knowledge in propositions of wisdom so weighty
      and strong, that the minds of ordinary hearers
      were not on the instant prepared for them.’ (Morley’s _Burke_,
      1882, 209–10.)

      And thought of convincing, while they thought of
      dining. For the reason given in the previous note, many of Burke’s
      hearers often took the opportunity of his rising to speak, to retire to
      dinner. Thus he acquired the nickname of the ‘Dinner Bell.’

      To eat mutton cold. There is a certain resemblance
      between this character and Gray’s lines on himself written in 1761,
      beginning ‘Too poor for a bribe, and too proud to importune.’ (See Gosse’s
      _Gray’s Works_, 1884, i. 127.) But both Gray and Goldsmith may
      have been thinking of a line in the once popular song of _Ally
      Croaker_:—
    

        Too dull for a wit, too grave for a joker.

      honest William, i.e. William Burke (_v. supra_).

      Now breaking a jest, and now breaking a limb. A
      note to the second edition says—‘The above Gentleman [Richard Burke,
      _v. supra_] having slightly fractured one of his arms and legs, at
      different times, the Doctor [i.e. Goldsmith] has rallied him on those
      accidents, as a kind of _retributive_ justice for breaking his jests
      on other people.’

      Here Cumberland lies. According to Boaden’s _Life
      of Kemble_, 1825, i. 438, Mrs. Piozzi rightly regarded this portrait
      as wholly ironical; and Bolton Corney, without much expenditure of acumen,
      discovers it to have been written in a spirit of _persiflage_.
      Nevertheless, Cumberland himself (_Memoirs_, 1807, i. 369)
      seems to have accepted it in good faith. Speaking of Goldsmith he says—I
      conclude my account of him with gratitude for the epitaph he bestowed on
      me in his poem called _ Retaliation_.’ From the further details
      which he gives of the circumstances, it would appear that his own
      performance, of which he could recall but one line—
    

        All mourn the poet, I lament the man—

      was conceived in a less malicious spirit than those of the others, and had
      predisposed the sensitive bard in his favour. But no very genuine
      cordiality could be expected to exist between the rival authors of _The
      West Indian_ and _She Stoops to Conquer_.

      And Comedy wonders at being so fine. It is
      instructive
      here to transcribe Goldsmith’s serious opinion of the kind of work which
      Cumberland essayed:—‘A new species of Dramatic Composition has been
      introduced, under the name of _ Sentimental_ Comedy, in which the
      virtues of Private Life are exhibited, rather than the Vices exposed; and
      the Distresses rather than the Faults of Mankind, make our interest in the
      piece. . . . In these Plays almost all the Characters are good, and
      exceedingly generous; they are lavish enough of their _Tin_ Money on
      the Stage, and though they want Humour, have abundance of Sentiment and
      Feeling. If they happen to have Faults or Foibles, the Spectator is taught
      not only to pardon, but to applaud them, in consideration of the goodness
      of their hearts; so that Folly, instead of being ridiculed, is commended,
      and the Comedy aims at touching our Passions without the power of being
      truly pathetic.’ (_Westminster Magazine_, 1772, i. 5.) Cf. also
      the _Preface to The Good Natur’d Man_, where he ‘hopes that too
      much refinement will not banish humour and character from our’s, as it has
      already done from the French theatre. Indeed the French comedy is now
      become so very elevated and sentimental, that it has not only banished
      humour and _Moliere_ from the stage, but it has banished all
      spectators too.’

      The scourge of impostors, the terror of quacks. Dr.
      John Douglas (_v. supra_) distinguished himself by his exposure of
      two of his countrymen, Archibald Bower, 1686–1766, who, being secretly a
      member of the Catholic Church, wrote a _History of the Popes_;
      and William Lauder 1710–1771, who attempted to prove Milton a plagiarist.
      Cf. Churchill’s _Ghost_, Bk. ii:—
    

        By TRUTH inspir’d when _Lauder’s_ spight

        O’er MILTON cast the Veil of Night,

        DOUGLAS arose, and thro’ the maze

        Of intricate and winding ways,

        Came where the subtle Traitor lay,

        And dragg’d him trembling to the day.


      ‘Lauder on Milton’ is one of the books bound to the trunk-maker’s in
      Hogarth’s _Beer Street_, 1751. He imposed on Johnson, who wrote
      him a ‘Preface’ and was consequently trounced by Churchill (_ut supra_)
      as ‘_our Letter’d_ POLYPHEME.’

      Our Dodds shall be pious. The reference is to the
      Rev. Dr. William Dodd, who three years after the publication of _Retaliation_
      (i.e. June 27, 1777) was hanged at Tyburn for forging the signature of the
      fifth Earl of Chesterfield, to whom he had been tutor. His life previously
      had long been scandalous enough to justify Goldsmith’s words. Johnson made
      strenuous and humane exertions to save Dodd’s life, but without avail.
      (See Birkbeck Hill’s _Boswell_, 1887, iii. 139–48.) There is an
      account of Dodd’s execution at the end of vol. i of Angelo’s _Reminiscences_,
      1830.

      our Kenricks. Dr. William Kenrick—say the
      earlier annotators—who ‘read lectures at the Devil Tavern, under the
      Title of “The School of Shakespeare.”’ The lectures began January 19,
      1774, and help to fix the date of the poem. Goldsmith had little reason
      for liking this versatile and unprincipled Ishmaelite of letters, who,
      only a year before, had penned a scurrilous attack upon him in _The
      London Packet_. Kenrick died in 1779.

      Macpherson. ‘David [James] Macpherson, Esq.; who
      lately, from the mere _force of his style_, wrote down the first poet
      of all antiquity.’ (Note to second edition.) This was ‘Ossian’ Macpherson,
      1738–96, who, in 1773, had followed up his Erse epics by a prose
      translation of Homer, which brought him little but opprobrium. ‘Your
      abilities, since your Homer, are not so formidable,’ says Johnson in the
      knockdown letter which he addressed to him in 1775. (Birkbeck Hill’s _Boswell_,
      1887, ii. 298.)

      Our Townshend. See note to line 34.

      New Lauders and Bowers. See note to l. 80.

      And Scotchman meet Scotchman, and cheat in the dark.
      Mitford compares Farquhar’s _Love and a Bottle_, 1699, Act iii—
    

        But gods meet gods and jostle in the dark.


      But Farquhar was quoting from Dryden and Lee’s _Oedipus_, 1679,
      Act iv (at end).

      Here lies David Garrick. ‘The sum of all that can
      be said for and against Mr. Garrick, some people think, may be found in
      these lines of Goldsmith,’ writes Davies in his _Life of Garrick_,
      2nd ed., 1780, ii. 159. Posterity has been less hesitating in its verdict.
      ‘The lines on Garrick,’ says Forster, _Life of Goldsmith_,
      1871, ii. 409, ‘are quite perfect writing. Without anger, the satire is
      finished, keen, and uncompromising; the wit is adorned by most
      discriminating praise; and the truth is
      only the more unsparing for its exquisite good manners and good taste.’

      Ye Kenricks. See note to line 86.

      ye Kellys. Hugh Kelly (1739–1777), an Irishman,
      the author of _False Delicacy_, 1768; _A Word to the Wise_,
      1770; _The School for Wives_, 1774, and other _sentimental
      dramas,_ is here referred to. His first play, which is described in
      Garrick’s prologue as a ‘Sermon,’ ‘preach’d in Acts,’ was produced at
      Drury Lane just six days before Goldsmith’s comedy of _The Good
      Natur’d Man_ appeared at Covent Garden, and obtained a success which
      it ill deserved. _False Delicacy_—said Johnson truly
      (Birkbeck Hill’s _ Boswell_, 1887, ii. 48)—‘was totally
      void of character,’—a crushing accusation to make against a drama.
      But Garrick, for his private ends, had taken up Kelly as a rival to
      Goldsmith; and the _comédie sérieuse_ or _ larmoyante_
      of La Chaussée, Sedaine, and Diderot had already found votaries in
      England. _False Delicacy_, weak, washy, and invertebrate as it
      was, completed the transformation of ‘genteel’ into ‘sentimental’ comedy,
      and establishing that _genre_ for the next few years, effectually retarded
      the wholesome reaction towards humour and character which Goldsmith had
      tried to promote by _The Good Natur’d Man_. (See note to l.
      66.)

      Woodfalls. ‘William Woodfall’—says Bolton
      Corney—‘successively editor of _The London Packet_ and
      _The Morning Chronicle_, was matchless as a reporter of
      speeches, and an able theatrical critic. He made lofty pretensions to
      editorial impartiality—but the actor [i.e. Garrick] was not _
      always_ satisfied.’ He died in 1803. He must not be confounded with
      Henry Sampson Woodfall, the editor of Junius’s _ Letters_. (See
      note to l. 162.)

      To act as an angel. There is a sub-ironic touch in
      this phrase which should not be overlooked. Cf. l. 102.

      Here Hickey reclines. See note to l. 15. In
      Cumberland’s _Poetical Epistle to Dr. Goldsmith; or Supplement to his
      Retaliation_ (_Gentleman’s Magazine_, Aug. 1778, p. 384)
      Hickey’s genial qualities are thus referred to:—
    

        Give RIDGE and HICKY, generous souls!

        Of WHISKEY PUNCH convivial bowls.

      a special attorney. A special attorney was merely
      an attorney who practised in one court only. The species is now said to be
      extinct.

      burn ye. The annotator of the second edition,
      apologizing for this ‘forced’ rhyme to ‘attorney,’ informs the English
      reader that the phrase of ‘burn ye’ is ‘a familiar method of salutation in
      Ireland amongst the lower classes of the people.’

      Here Reynolds is laid. This shares the palm with
      the admirable epitaphs on Garrick and Burke. But Goldsmith loved Reynolds,
      and there are no satiric strokes in the picture. If we are to believe
      Malone (Reynolds’s _Works_, second edition, 1801, i. xc),
      ‘these were the last lines the author wrote.’

      bland. Malone (_ut supra_, lxxxix) notes this
      word as ‘eminently happy, and characteristick of his [Reynolds’s] easy and
      placid manners.’ Boswell (Dedication of _Life of Johnson_)
      refers to his ‘equal and placid temper.’ Cf. also Dean Barnard’s verses
      (Northcote’s _Life of Reynolds_, 2nd ed., 1819, i. 220), and
      Mrs. Piozzi’s lines in her _Autobiography_, 2nd ed., 1861, ii.
      175–6.

      He shifted his trumpet. While studying Raphael in
      the Vatican in 1751, Reynolds caught so severe a cold ‘as to occasion a
      deafness which obliged him to use an ear-trumpet for the remainder of his
      life.’ (Taylor and Leslie’s _Reynolds_, 1865, i. 50.) This
      instrument figures in a portrait of himself which he painted for Thrale
      about 1775. See also Zoffany’s picture of the ‘Academicians gathered about
      the model in the Life School at Somerset House,’ 1772, where he is shown
      employing it to catch the conversation of Wilton and Chambers.

      and only took snuff. Sir Joshua was a great
      snuff-taker. His snuff-box, described in the Catalogue as the one
      ‘immortalized in Goldsmith’s _Retaliation_,’ was exhibited,
      with his spectacles and other personal relics, at the Grosvenor Gallery in
      1883–4. In the early editions this epitaph breaks off abruptly at the word
      ‘snuff.’ But Malone says that half a line more had been written. Prior
      gives this half line as ‘By flattery unspoiled—,’ and affirms that
      among several erasures in the manuscript sketch devoted to Reynolds it
      ‘remained unaltered.’ (_Life_, 1837, ii. 499.) See notes to ll.
      53, 56, and 91 of _The Haunch of Venison_.

      Here Whitefoord reclines. The circumstances which
      led to the insertion of these lines in the fifth edition are detailed in
      the prefatory words of the publisher given at p. 92. There is more than a
      suspicion that Whitefoord wrote them himself; but they have too long been
      accepted as an appendage to the poem to be now displaced. Caleb Whitefoord
      (born 1734) was a Scotchman, a wine-merchant, and an art connoisseur, to
      whom J. T. Smith, in his _Life of Nollekens_, 1828, i. 333–41,
      devotes several pages. He was one of the party at the St. James’s
      Coffee-house. He died in 1810. There is a caricature of him in
      ‘Connoisseurs inspecting a Collection of George Morland,’ November, 16,
      1807; and Wilkie’s _Letter of Introduction_, 1814, was a
      reminiscence of a visit which, when he first came to London, he paid to
      Whitefoord. He was also painted by Reynolds and Stuart. Hewins’s _Whitefoord
      Papers_, 1898, throw no light upon the story of the epitaph.

      a grave man. Cf. _Romeo and Juliet_, Act
      iii, Sc. 1:—‘Ask for me to-morrow, and you shall find me _a grave
      man_.’ This Shakespearean recollection is a little like Goldsmith’s
      way. (See note to _The Haunch of Venison_, l. 120.)

      and rejoic’d in a pun. ‘Mr. W. is so notorious a
      punster, that Doctor Goldsmith used to say, it was impossible to keep him
      company, without being _infected_ with the _itch of punning_.’
      (Note to fifth edition.)

      ‘if the table he set on a roar.’ Cf. _Hamlet_,
      Act v, Sc. I.

      Woodfall, i.e. Henry Sampson Woodfall, printer of
      _The Public Advertiser_. He died in 1805. (See note to l. 115.)

      Cross-Readings, Ship-News, and Mistakes of the Press.
      Over the _nom de guerre_ of ‘Papyrius Cursor,’ a real Roman name, but
      as happy in its applicability as Thackeray’s ‘Manlius Pennialinus,’
      Whitefoord contributed many specimens of this mechanic wit to _The
      Public Advertiser_. The ‘Cross Readings’ were obtained by taking two
      or three columns of a newspaper horizontally and ‘onwards’ instead of
      ‘vertically’ and downwards, thus:—
    

        Colds caught at this season are

        The Companion to the Playhouse.


      or
    

        To be sold to the best Bidder,

        My seat in Parliament being vacated.


      A more elaborate example is
    

        On Tuesday an address was presented;

        it unhappily missed fire and the villain made off,

        when the honour of knighthood was conferred on him

        to the great joy of that noble family


      Goldsmith was hugely delighted with Whitefoord’s ‘lucky inventions’ when
      they first became popular in 1766. ‘He declared, in the heat of his
      admiration of them, it would have given him more pleasure to have been the
      author of them than of all the works he had ever published of his own’
      (Northcote’s _Life of Reynolds_, 2nd ed., 1819, i. 217). What
      is perhaps more remarkable is, that Johnson spoke of Whitefoord’s
      performances as ‘ingenious and diverting’ (Birkbeck Hill’s _Boswell_,
      1887, iv. 322); and Horace Walpole laughed over them till he cried (Letter
      to Montagu, December 12, 1766). To use Voltaire’s witticism, he is _bien
      heureux_ who can laugh now. It may be added that Whitefoord did not, as
      he claimed, originate the ‘Cross Readings.’ They had been anticipated in
      No. 49 of Harrison’s spurious _Tatler_, vol. v [1720].

      The fashion of the ‘Ship-News’ was in this wise: ‘August 25 [1765]. We
      hear that his Majestys Ship _Newcastle_ will soon have a new
      figurehead, the old one being almost worn out.’ The ‘Mistakes of the
      Press’ explain themselves. (See also Smith’s _Life of Nollekens_,
      1828, i. 336–7; Debrett’s _New Foundling Hospital for Wit_,
      1784, vol. ii, and _Gentleman’s Magazine_, 1810, p. 300.)

      That a Scot may have humour, I had almost said wit.
      Goldsmith,—if he wrote these verses,—must have forgotten that
      he had already credited Whitefoord with ‘wit’ in l. 153.

      Thou best humour’d man with the worst humour’d muse.
      Cf. Rochester of Lord Buckhurst, afterwards Earl of Dorset:—
    

        The best good man, with the worst-natur’d muse.

      Whitefoord’s contribution to the epitaphs on Goldsmith is said to have
      been unusually severe,—so severe that four only of its eight lines
      are quoted in the _ Whitefoord Papers_, 1898, the rest being
      ‘unfit for publication’ (p. xxvii). He afterwards addressed a metrical
      apology to Sir Joshua, which is printed at pp. 217–8 of Northcote’s _
      Life_, 2nd ed., 1819. See also Forster’s _ Goldsmith_,
      1871, ii. 408–9.



SONG FOR ‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER.’


      Boswell, to whom we are indebted for the preservation of this lively song,
      sent it to _The London Magazine_ for June, 1774 (vol. xliii, p.
      295), with the following:—

      ‘To the Editor of _The London Magazine_.

      SIR,—I send you a small production of the late Dr. _Goldsmith_,
      which has never been published, and which might perhaps have been totally
      lost had I not secured it. He intended it as a song in the character of
      Miss _ Hardcastle_, in his admirable comedy, _She stoops to
      conquer_; but it was left out, as Mrs. _Bulkley_ who played the
      part did not sing. He sung it himself in private companies very agreeably.
      The tune is a pretty Irish air, called _The Humours of Balamagairy_,
      to which, he told me, he found it very difficult to adapt words; but he
      has succeeded happily in these few lines. As I could sing the tune, and
      was fond of them, he was so good as to give me them about a year ago, just
      as I was leaving London, and bidding him adieu for that season, little
      apprehending that it was a last farewell. I preserve this little relick in
      his own handwriting with an affectionate care.
    

      I am, Sir,

      Your humble Servant,
       
 JAMES BOSWELL.’ 

      When, seventeen years later, Boswell published his _Life of Samuel
      Johnson, LL.D._, he gave an account of his dining at General
      Oglethorpe’s in April, 1773, with Johnson and Goldsmith; and he says that
      the latter sang the _Three Jolly Pigeons_, and this song, to
      the ladies in the tea-room. Croker, in a note, adds that the younger
      Colman more appropriately employed the ‘essentially low comic’ air for
      Looney Mactwolter in the [_Review; or the_] _Wags of Windsor_,
      1808 [i.e. in that character’s song beginning—‘Oh, whack! Cupid’s a
      mannikin’], and that Moore tried to bring it into good company in the
      ninth number of the _Irish Melodies_. But Croker did not admire
      the tune, and thought poorly of Goldsmith’s words. Yet they are certainly
      fresher than Colman’s or Moore’s:—
    

Sing—sing—Music was given,

    To brighten the gay, and kindle the loving;

Souls here, like planets in Heaven,

    By harmony’s laws alone are kept moving, etc.



TRANSLATION.


      These lines, which appear at p. 312 of vol. V of the _History of the
      Earth and Animated Nature_, 1774, are freely translated from some
      Latin verses by Addison in No 412 of the _Spectator_, where
      they are introduced as follows:—‘Thus we see that every different
      Species of sensible Creatures has its different Notions of Beauty, and
      that each of them is most affected with the Beauties of its own kind. This
      is nowhere more remarkable than in Birds of the same Shape and Proportion,
      where we often see the Male determined in his Courtship by the single
      Grain or Tincture of a Feather, and never discovering any Charms but in
      the Colour of its own Species.’ Addison’s lines, of which Goldsmith
      translated the first fourteen only, are printed from his corrected MS. at
      p. 4 of _Some Portions of Essays contributed to the Spectator by Mr.
      Joseph Addison_ [by the late J. Dykes Campbell], 1864.



THE HAUNCH OF VENISON.


      It is supposed that this poem was written early in 1771, although it was
      not printed until 1776, when it was published by G. Kearsly and J. Ridley
      under the title of _The Haunch of Venison, a Poetical Epistle to the
      Lord Clare. By the late Dr. Goldsmith. With a Head of the Author, Drawn by
      Henry Bunbury, Esq; and Etched by_ [_James_] _ Bretherton._
      A second edition, the text of which is here followed, appeared in the same
      year ‘With considerable Additions and Corrections, Taken from the Author’s
      _last_ Transcript.’ The Lord Clare to whom the verses are addressed
      was Robert Nugent, of Carlanstown, Westmeath, M.P. for St. Mawes in
      1741–54. In 1766 he was created Viscount Clare; in 1776 Earl Nugent. In
      his youth he had himself been an easy if not very original versifier; and
      there are several of his performances in the second volume of Dodsley’s
      _Collection of Poems by Several Hands_, 4th ed., 1755. One of
      the Epistles, beginning ‘Clarinda, dearly lov’d, attend The Counsels of a
      faithful friend,’ seems to have betrayed Goldsmith into the blunder of
      confusing it, in the _Poems for Young Ladies_. 1767, p. 114,
      with Lyttelton’s better-known _ Advice to a Lady_ (‘The
      counsels of
      a friend, Belinda, hear’), also in Dodsley’s miscellany; while another
      piece, an _Ode to William Pultney, Esq._, contains a stanza so
      good that Gibbon worked it into his character of Brutus:—
    

What tho’ the good, the brave, the wise,

With adverse force undaunted rise,

    To break th’ eternal doom!

Tho’ CATO liv’d, tho’ TULLY spoke,

Tho’ BRUTUS dealt the godlike stroke,

    Yet perish’d fated ROME.

      Detraction, however, has insinuated that Mallet, his step-son’s tutor, was
      Nugent’s penholder in this instance. ‘Mr. Nugent sure did not write his
      own Ode,’ says Gray to Walpole (Gray’s _Works_, by Gosse, 1884,
      ii. 220). Earl Nugent died in Dublin in October, 1788, and was buried at
      Gosfield in Essex, a property he had acquired with his second wife. A _
      Memoir_ of him was written in 1898 by Mr. Claud Nugent. He is described
      by Cunningham as ‘a big, jovial, voluptuous Irishman, with a loud voice, a
      strong Irish accent, and a ready though coarse wit.’ According to Percy (_Memoir_,
      1801, p. 66), he had been attracted to Goldsmith by the publication of
      _The Traveller_ in 1764, and he mentioned him favourably to the
      Earl of Northumberland, then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. A note in
      Forster’s _Life_, 1871, ii. 329–30, speaks of Goldsmith as a
      frequent visitor at Gosfield, and at Nugent’s house in Great George
      Street, Westminster, where he had often for playmate his host’s daughter,
      Mary, afterwards Marchioness of Buckingham.

      Scott and others regarded _The Haunch of Venison_ as
      autobiographical. To what extent this is the case, it is difficult to say.
      That it represents the actual thanks of the poet to Lord Clare for an
      actual present of venison, part of which he promptly transferred to
      Reynolds, is probably the fact. But, as the following notes show, it is
      also clear that Goldsmith borrowed, if not his entire fable, at least some
      of its details from Boileau’s third satire; and that, in certain of the
      lines, he had in memory Swift’s _Grand Question Debated_, the
      measure of which he adopts. This throws more than a doubt upon the truth
      of the whole. ‘His genius’ (as Hazlitt says) ‘was a mixture of originality
      and imitation’; and fact and fiction often mingle inseparably
      in his work. The author of the bailiff scene in the _Good Natur’d Man_
      was quite capable of inventing for the nonce the tragedy of the unbaked
      pasty, or of selecting from the Pilkingtons and Purdons of his
      acquaintance such appropriate guests for his Mile End Amphitryon as the
      writers of the _Snarler_ and the _Scourge_. It may
      indeed even be doubted whether, if _The Haunch of Venison_ had
      been absolute personal history, Goldsmith would ever have retailed it to
      his noble patron at Gosfield, although it may include enough of real
      experience to serve as the basis for a _jeu d’esprit_.

      The fat was so white, etc. The first version reads—‘The
      white was so white, and the red was so ruddy.’

      Though my stomach was sharp, etc. This couplet is
      not in the first version.

      One gammon of bacon. Prior compared a passage from
      Goldsmith’s _Animated Nature_, 1774, iii. 9, _à propos_
      of a similar practice in Germany, Poland, and Switzerland. ‘A piece of
      beef,’ he says, ‘hung up there, is considered as an elegant piece of
      furniture, which, though seldom touched, at least argues the possessor’s
      opulence and ease.’

      a bounce, i.e. a braggart falsehood. Steele, in No.
      16 of _The Lover_, 1715, p. 110, says of a manifest piece of
      brag, ‘But this is supposed to be only a _Bounce_.’

      Mr. Byrne, spelled ‘Burn’ in the earlier editions,
      was a relative of Lord Clare.

       M—r—’s. MONROE’s in the
      first version. ‘Dorothy Monroe,’ says Bolton Corney, ‘whose various charms
      are celebrated in verse by Lord Townshend.’

      There’s H—d, and C—y, and H—rth, and
      H—ff. In the first version—
     ‘There’s
      COLEY, and WILLIAMS, and HOWARD,
      and HIFF.’—Hiff was Paul Hiffernan, M.B., 1719–77, a
      Grub Street author and practitioner. Bolton Corney hazards some
      conjectures as to the others; but Cunningham wisely passes them over.

       H—gg—ns. Perhaps, suggests Bolton
      Corney, this was the Captain Higgins who assisted at Goldsmith’s absurd
      ‘fracas’ with Evans the bookseller, upon the occasion of Kenrick’s letter
      in _The London Packet_ for March 24, 1773. Other accounts,
      however, state that his companion was Captain Horneck (Prior, _Life_,
      1837, ii. 411–12). This couplet is not in the first version.

      Such dainties to them, etc. The first version
      reads:—
    

Such dainties to them! It _would_ look like a flirt,

Like sending ’em Ruffles when wanting a Shirt.


      Cunningham quotes a similar idea from T. Brown’s _Laconics, Works_,
      1709, iv. 14. ‘To treat a poor wretch with a bottle of Burgundy, or fill
      his snuff-box, is like giving a pair of lace ruffles to a man that has
      never a shirt on his back.’ But Goldsmith, as was his wont, had already
      himself employed the same figure. ‘Honours to one in my situation,’ he
      says in a letter to his brother Maurice, in January, 1770, when speaking
      of his appointment as Professor of Ancient History to the Royal Academy,
      ‘are something like ruffles to a man that wants a shirt’ (_Percy
      Memoir_, 1801, 87–8). His source was probably, not Brown’s _Laconics_,
      but those French ‘ana’ he knew so well. According to M. J. J. Jusserand (_English
      Essays from a French Pen_, 1895, pp. 160–1), the originator of this
      conceit was M. Samuel de Sorbieres, the traveller in England who was
      assailed by Bishop Sprat. Considering himself inadequately rewarded by his
      patrons, Mazarin, Louis XIV, and Pope Clement IX, he said bitterly—‘They
      give lace cuffs to a man without a shirt’; a ‘consolatory witticism’ which
      he afterwards remodelled into, ‘I wish they would send me bread for the
      butter they kindly provided me with.’ In this form it appears in the
      Preface to the _Sorberiana_, Toulouse, 1691.

      _a flirt_ is a jibe or jeer. ‘He would sometimes . . . cast out a
      jesting _flirt_ at me.’ (Morley’s _History of Thomas Ellwood_,
      1895, p. 104.) Swift also uses the word.

      An under-bred, fine-spoken fellow, etc. The first
      version reads—
    

        A fine-spoken Custom-house Officer he,

        Who smil’d as he gaz’d on the Ven’son and me.

      but I hate ostentation. Cf. Beau Tibbs:—‘She
      was bred, _but that’s between ourselves_, under the inspection of the
      Countess of All-night.’ (_Citizen of the World_, 1762, i.
      238.)

      We’ll have Johnson, and Burke. Cf. Boileau, _Sat._
      iii. ll. 25–6, which Goldsmith had in mind:—
    

        Molière avec Tartufe y doit jouer son rôle,

        Et Lambert, qui plus est, m’a donné sa parole.

      What say you—a pasty? It shall, and it must.
      The first version reads—
    

        I’ll take no denial—you shall, and you must.

      Mr. J. H. Lobban, _Goldsmith, Select Poems_, 1900, notes a
      hitherto undetected similarity between this and the ‘It _must_, and
      it _shall_ be a barrack, my life’ of Swift’s _Grand Question
      Debated_. See also ll. 56 and 91.

      No stirring, I beg—my dear friend—my dear
      friend. In the first edition—
    

        No words, my dear GOLDSMITH! my very good Friend!


      Mr. Lobban compares:—
    

        ‘Good morrow, good captain.’ ‘I’ll wait on you down,’—

        ‘You shan’t stir a foot.’ ‘You’ll think me a clown.’

      ‘And nobody with me at sea but myself.’ This is
      almost a textual quotation from one of the letters of Henry Frederick,
      Duke of Cumberland, to Lady Grosvenor, a correspondence which in 1770 gave
      great delight to contemporary caricaturists and scandal-mongers. Other
      poets besides Goldsmith seem to have been attracted by this particular
      lapse of his illiterate Royal Highness, since it is woven into a ballad
      printed in _The Public Advertiser_ for August 2 in the above
      year:—
    

        The Miser who wakes in a Fright for his Pelf,

        And finds _no one by him except his own Self_, etc.

      When come to the place, etc. Cf. Boileau, _ut
      supra_, ll. 31–4:—
    

        A peine étais-je entré, que ravi de me voir,

        Mon homme, en m’embrassant, m’est venu recevoir;

        Et montrant à mes yeux une allégresse entière,

        Nous n’avons, m’a-t-il dit, ni Lambert ni Molière.

      Lambert the musician, it may be added, had the special reputation of
      accepting engagements which he never kept.

      and t’other with Thrale. Henry Thrale, the
      Southwark brewer, and the husband of Mrs. Thrale, afterwards Mrs. Piozzi.
      Johnson first made his acquaintance in 1765. Strahan complained to Boswell
      that, by this connexion, Johnson ‘was in a great measure absorbed from the
      society of his old friends.’
      (Birkbeck Hill’s _Boswell_, 1887, iii. 225.) Line 72 in the
      first edition reads—
    

        The one at the House, and the other with THRALE.

      They both of them merry and authors like you.
      ‘They’ should apparently be ‘they’re.’ The first version reads—
    

        Who dabble and write in the Papers—like you.

      Some think he writes Cinna—he owns to Panurge.
      ‘Panurge’ and ‘Cinna’ are signatures which were frequently to be found at
      the foot of letters addressed to the _Public Advertiser_ in
      1770–1 in support of Lord Sandwich and the Government. They are said to
      have been written by Dr. W. Scott, Vicar of Simonburn, Northumberland, and
      chaplain of Greenwich Hospital, both of which preferments had been given
      him by Sandwich. In 1765 he had attacked Lord Bute and his policy over the
      signature of ‘Anti-Sejanus.’ ‘Sandwich and his parson Anti-Sejanus [are]
      hooted off the stage’—writes Walpole to Mann, March 21, 1766.
      According to Prior, it was Scott who visited Goldsmith in his Temple
      chambers, and invited him to ‘draw a venal quill’ for Lord North’s
      administration. Goldsmith’s noble answer, as reported by his reverend
      friend, was—‘I can earn as much as will supply my wants without
      writing for any party; the assistance therefore you offer is unnecessary
      to me.’ (_Life_, 1837, ii. 278.) There is a caricature portrait
      of Scott at p. 141 of _The London Museum_ for February, 1771,
      entitled ‘Twitcher’s Advocate,’ ‘Jemmy Twitcher’ being the nickname of
      Lord Sandwich.

      Swinging, great, huge. ‘Bishop Lowth has just
      finished the Dramas, and sent me word, that although I have paid him the
      most _swinging_ compliment he ever received, he likes the whole book
      more than he can say.’ (_Memoirs of Hannah More_, 1834, i.
      236.)

      pasty. The first version has Ven’son.’

      So there I sat, etc. This couplet is not in the
      first version.

      And, ‘Madam,’ quoth he. Mr. Lobban again quotes
      Swift’s _Grand Question Debated_:—
    

        And ‘Madam,’ says he, ‘if such dinners you give

        You’ll ne’er want for parsons as long as you live.’

      These slight resemblances, coupled with the more obvious likeness of the
      ‘Raphaels, Correggios, and stuff’ of _ Retaliation_ (ll. 145–6)
      to the _Noueds_ and _ Bluturks_ and _Omurs_ and stuff’
      (also pointed out by Mr. Lobban) are interesting, because they show
      plainly that Goldsmith remembered the works of Swift far better than _The
      New Bath Guide_, which has sometimes been supposed to have set the
      tune to the _Haunch_ and _Retaliation_.

      ‘may this bit be my poison.’ The gentleman in _She
      Stoops to Conquer_, Act i, who is ‘obligated to dance a bear.’ Uses
      the same asseveration. Cf. also Squire Thornhill’s somewhat similar
      formula in chap. vii of _The Vicar of Wakefield_, 1766, i. 59.

      ‘The tripe,’ quoth the Jew, etc. The first version
      reads—
    

        ‘Your Tripe!’ quoth the _Jew_, ‘if the truth I may speak,

        I could eat of this Tripe seven days in the week.’

      Re-echoed, i.e. ‘returned’ in the first edition.

      thot. This, probably by a printer’s error, is
      altered to ‘that’ in the second version. But the first reading is the more
      in keeping, besides being a better rhyme.

      Wak’d Priam. Cf. 2 _Henry IV_, Act I,
      Sc. 1:—
    

        Even such a man, so faint, so spiritless,

        So dull, so dead in look, so woe-begone,

        Drew Priam’s curtain in the dead of night.

        And would have told him half his Troy was burnt.

      sicken’d over by learning. Cf. _Hamlet_,
      Act iii, Sc. 1:
    

        And thus the native hue of resolution

        Is _sicklied o’er_ with the pale cast of thought.

      Notwithstanding the condemnation of Shakespeare in the _Present State
      of Polite Learning_, and elsewhere, Goldsmith frequently weaves
      Shakespearean recollections into his work. Cf. _She Stoops to Conquer_,
      1773, Act i, p. 13, ‘We wanted no ghost to tell us that’ (_Hamlet_,
      Act i, Sc. 5); and Act i, p. 9, where he uses Falstaff’s words (1 _Henry
      IV_, Act v, Sc. 1):—
    

        Would it were bed-time and all were well.

      as very well known. The first version has, ‘’tis
      very well known.’



EPITAPH ON THOMAS PARNELL.


      This epitaph, apparently never used, was published with _The Haunch
      of Venison_, 1776; and is supposed to have been written about 1770.
      In that year Goldsmith wrote a _Life of Thomas Parnell, D.D._,
      to accompany an edition of his poems, printed for Davies of Russell
      Street. Parnell was born in 1679, and died at Chester in 1718, on his way
      to Ireland. He was buried at Trinity Church in that town, on the 24th of
      October. Goldsmith says that his father and uncle both knew Parnell (_Life
      of Parnell_, 1770, p. v), and that he received assistance from the
      poet’s nephew, Sir John Parnell, the singing gentleman who figures in
      Hogarth’s _Election Entertainment_. Why Goldsmith should write
      an epitaph upon a man who died ten years before his own birth, is not easy
      to explain. But Johnson also wrote a Latin one, which he gave to Boswell.
      (Birkbeck Hill’s _Life_, 1887, iv. 54.)

      gentle Parnell’s name. Mitford compares Pope on
      Parnell [_Epistle to Harley_, l. iv]:—
    

        With softest manners, gentlest Arts adorn’d.

      Pope published Parnell’s _Poems_ in 1722, and his sending them
      to Harley, Earl of Oxford, after the latter’s disgrace and retirement, was
      the occasion of the foregoing epistle, from which the following lines
      respecting Parnell may also be cited:—
    

        For him, thou oft hast bid the World attend,

        Fond to forget the statesman in the friend;

        For SWIFT and him despis’d the farce of state,

        The sober follies of the wise and great;

        Dext’rous the craving, fawning crowd to quit,

        And pleas’d to ’scape from Flattery to Wit.

      his sweetly-moral lay. Cf. _The Hermit_,
      the _Hymn to Contentment_, the _Night Piece on Death_—which
      Goldsmith certainly recalled in his own _City Night-Piece_. Of
      the last-named Goldsmith says (_Life of Parnell_, 1770, p.
      xxxii), not without an obvious side-stroke at Gray’s too-popular _Elegy_,
      that it ‘deserves every praise, and I should suppose with very little
      amendment, might be made to surpass all those night pieces and church yard
      scenes that have since appeared.’ This is certainly (as Longfellow sings)
      to
    

    rustling hear in every breeze

The laurels of Miltiades.

      Of Parnell, Hume wrote (_Essays_, 1770, i. 244) that ‘after the
      fiftieth reading; [he] is as fresh as at the first.’ But Gray (speaking—it
      should be explained—of a dubious volume of his posthumous works)
      said: ‘Parnell is the dung-hill of Irish Grub Street’ (Gosse’s Gray’s
      _Works_, 1884, ii. 372). Meanwhile, it is his fate to-day to be
      mainly remembered by three words (not always attributed to him) in a
      couplet from what Johnson styled ‘perhaps the meanest’ of his
      performances, the _Elegy— to an Old Beauty_:—
    

        And all that’s madly wild, or oddly gay,

        We call it only _pretty Fanny’s way_.



THE CLOWN’S REPLY.


      This, though dated ‘Edinburgh 1753,’ was first printed in _Poems and
      Plays_, 1777, p. 79.

      John Trott is a name for a clown or commonplace
      character. Miss Burney (_Diary_, 1904, i. 222) says of Dr.
      Delap:—‘As to his person and appearance, they are much in the _John-trot_
      style.’ Foote, Chesterfield, and Walpole use the phrase; Fielding
      Scotticizes it into ‘John Trott-Plaid, Esq.’; and Bolingbroke employs it
      as a pseudonym.

      I shall ne’er see your graces. ‘I shall never see
      a Goose again without thinking on Mr. _Neverout_,’—says the
      ‘brilliant Miss Notable’ in Swift’s _Polite Conversation_,
      1738, p. 156.



EPITAPH ON EDWARD PURDON.


      The occasion of this quatrain, first published as Goldsmith’s* in _Poems
      and Plays_, 1777, p. 79, is to be found in Forster’s _Life and
      Times of Oliver Goldsmith_, 1871, ii. 60. Purdon died on March 27,
      1767 (_Gentleman’s Magazine_, April, 1767, p. 192). ‘“Dr.
      Goldsmith made this epitaph,” says William Ballantyne [the author of _Mackliniana_],
      “in his way from his chambers in the Temple to the Wednesday evening’s
      club at the Globe. _I think he will never come back_, I believe he
      said. I was
      sitting by him, and he repeated it more than twice. (I think he will never
      come back.)”’ Purdon had been at Trinity College, Dublin, with Goldsmith;
      he had subsequently been a foot soldier; ultimately he became a
      ‘bookseller’s hack.’ He wrote an anonymous letter to Garrick in 1759, and
      translated the _ Henriade_ of Voltaire. This translation
      Goldsmith is supposed to have revised, and his own life of Voltaire was to
      have accompanied it, though finally the Memoir and Translation seem to
      have appeared separately. (Cf. prefatory note to _Memoirs of M. de
      Voltaire_ in Gibbs’s _Works of Oliver Goldsmith_, 1885,
      iv. 2.)
    

* It had previously appeared as an extempore by a correspondent in
      the _Weekly Magazine_, Edin., August 12, 1773 (_Notes and
      Queries_, February 14, 1880).

      Forster says further, in a note, ‘The original . . . is the epitaph on “La
      Mort du Sieur Etienne”:—
    

Il est au bout de ses travaux,

    Il a passé, le Sieur Etienne;

En ce monde il eut tant des maux

    Qu’on ne croit pas qu’il revienne.


      With this perhaps Goldsmith was familiar, and had therefore less scruple
      in laying felonious hands on the epigram in the _Miscellanies_
      (Swift, xiii. 372):—
    

Well, then, poor G—— lies underground!

    So there’s an end of honest Jack.

So little justice here he found,

    ’Tis ten to one he’ll ne’er come back.’


      Mr. Forster’s ‘felonious hands’ recalls a passage in Goldsmith’s _Life
      of Parnell_, 1770, in which, although himself an habitual sinner in
      this way, he comments gravely upon the practice of plagiarism:—‘It
      was the fashion with the wits of the last age, to conceal the places from
      whence they took their hints or their subjects. A trifling acknowledgment
      would have made that lawful prize, which may now be considered as plunder’
      (p. xxxii).



EPILOGUE FOR LEE LEWES’S BENEFIT.


      This benefit took place at Covent Garden on May 7, 1773, the pieces
      performed being Rowe’s _Lady Jane Grey_, and a popular
      pantomimic after-piece by Theobald, called _Harlequin Sorcerer_,
      Charles Lee Lewes (1740–1803) was the original ‘Young Marlow’ of _She
      Stoops to Conquer_. When that part was thrown up by
      ‘Gentleman’ Smith, Shuter, the ‘Mr. Hardcastle’ of the comedy, suggested
      Lewes, who was the harlequin of the theatre, as a substitute, and the
      choice proved an admirable one. Goldsmith was highly pleased with his
      performance, and in consequence wrote for him this epilogue. It was first
      printed by Evans, 1780, i. 112–4.

      in thy black aspect, i.e. the half-mask of
      harlequin, in which character the Epilogue was spoken.

      rosined lightning, stage-lightning, in which
      rosin is an ingredient.



EPILOGUE INTENDED FOR
‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER.’


      This epilogue was first printed at pp. 82–6, vol. ii, of the _Miscellaneous
      Works of_ 1801. Bolton Corney says it had been given to Percy by
      Goldsmith. It is evidently the ‘quarrelling Epilogue’ referred to in the
      following letter from Goldsmith to Cradock (_Miscellaneous Memoirs_,
      1826, i. 225–6):—

      ‘MY DEAR SIR,
 The Play [_She
      Stoops to Conquer_] has met with a success much beyond your
      expectations or mine. I thank you sincerely for your Epilogue, which,
      however could not be used, but with your permission, shall be printed.*
      The story in short is this; Murphy sent me rather the outline of an
      Epilogue than an Epilogue, which was to be sung by Mrs. Catley, and which
      she approved. Mrs. Bulkley hearing this, insisted on throwing up her part,
      unless according to the custom of the theatre, she were permitted to speak
      the Epilogue. In this embarrassment I thought of making a quarrelling
      Epilogue between Catley and her, debating who should speak the Epilogue,
      but then Mrs. Catley refused, after I had taken the trouble of drawing it
      out. I was then at a loss indeed; an Epilogue was to be made, and for none
      but Mrs. Bulkley. I made one, and Colman thought it too bad to be spoken;
      I was obliged therefore to try a fourth time, and I made a very mawkish
      thing, as you’ll shortly see. Such is the history of my Stage adventures,
      and which I have at last done with. I cannot help saying that I am very
      sick of the
      stage; and though I believe I shall get three tolerable benefits, yet I
      shall upon the whole be a loser, even in a pecuniary light; my ease and
      comfort I certainly lost while it was in agitation.
    

      I am, my dear Cradock,
 your obliged, and obedient servant,

 OLIVER GOLDSMITH.

      P.S.—Present my most humble respects to Mrs. Cradock.’
    

* It is so printed with the note—‘This came too late to be Spoken.’

      According to Prior (_Miscellaneous Works_, 1837, iv. 154),
      Goldsmith’s friend, Dr. Farr, had a copy of this epilogue which still,
      when Prior wrote, remained in that gentleman’s family.

      Who mump their passion, i.e. grimace their
      passion.

      ye macaroni train. The Macaronies were the
      foplings, fribbles, or beaux of Goldsmith’s day. Walpole refers to them as
      early as 1764; but their flourishing time was 1770–3, when the
      print-shops, and especially Matthew Darly’s in the Strand, No. 39, swarmed
      with satirical designs of which they were the subject. Selwyn, March—many
      well-known names—are found in their ranks. Richard Cosway figured as
      ‘The Macaroni Painter’; Angelica Kauffmann as ‘The Paintress of
      Maccaroni’s’; Thrale as ‘The Southwark Macaroni.’ Another caricature (‘The
      Fluttering Macaroni’) contains a portrait of Miss Catley, the singing
      actress of the present epilogue; while Charles Horneck, the brother of
      ‘The Jessamy Bride’ (see p. 251, l. 14) is twice satirized as ‘The Martial
      Macaroni’ and ‘The Military Macaroni.’ The name, as may be guessed, comes
      from the Italian dish first made fashionable by the ‘Macaroni Club,’ being
      afterwards applied by extension to ‘the younger and gayer part of our
      nobility and gentry, who, at the same time that they gave in to the
      luxuries of eating, went equally into the extravagancies of dress.’ (_Macaroni
      and Theatrical Magazine_, Oct. 1772.) Cf. Sir Benjamin Backbite’s
      later epigram in _The School for Scandal_, 1777, Act ii, Sc. 2:—
    

        Sure never was seen two such beautiful ponies;

        Other horses are clowns, but these _macaronies_:

        To give them this title I’m sure can’t be wrong,

        Their legs are so slim and their tails are so long.

      Their hands are only lent to the Heinel. See note
      to l. 28, p. 85.



EPILOGUE INTENDED FOR

‘SHE STOOPS TO CONQUER.’


      This epilogue, given by Goldsmith to Dr. Percy in MS., was first published
      in the _Miscellaneous Works_ of 1801, ii. 87–8, as _An
      Epilogue intended for Mrs. Bulkley_. Percy did not remember for what
      play it was intended; but it is plainly (see note to l. 40) the second
      epilogue for _She Stoops to Conquer_ referred to in the letter
      printed in this volume.

      There is a place, so Ariosto sings. ‘The poet
      alludes to the thirty-fourth canto of _The Orlando furioso_.
      Ariosto, as translated by Mr. Stewart Rose, observes of the _lunar world_;
    

        There thou wilt find, if thou wilt thither post,

        Whatever thou on earth beneath hast lost.


      Astolpho undertakes the journey; discovers a portion of his own sense;
      and, in an ample flask, the lost wits of Orlando.’ (Bolton Corney.) Cf.
      also _Rape of the Lock_, Canto v, ll. 113–14:
    

        Some thought it mounted to the Lunar sphere,

        Since all things lost on earth are treasur’d there.


      Lord Chesterfield also refers to the ‘happy extravagancy’ of Astolpho’s
      journey in his _Letters_, 1774, i. 557.

      at Foote’s Alone. ‘Foote’s’ was the Little Theatre
      in the Haymarket, where, in February, 1773, he brought out what he
      described as a ‘Primitive Puppet Show,’ based upon the Italian Fantoccini,
      and presenting a burlesque sentimental Comedy called _The Handsome
      Housemaid; or, Piety in Pattens_, which did as much as _ She
      Stoops_ to laugh false sentiment away. Foote warned his audience
      that they would not discover ‘much wit or humour’ in the piece, since ‘his
      brother writers had all agreed that it was highly improper, and beneath
      the dignity of a mixed assembly, to show any signs of joyful satisfaction;
      and that creating a laugh was forcing the higher order of an audience to a
      vulgar and mean use of their muscles’—for which reason, he
      explained, he had, like them, given up the sensual for the sentimental
      style. And thereupon followed the story of a maid of low degree who, ‘by
      the mere effects of morality and virtue, raised herself [like Richardson’s
      _Pamela_], to riches and honours.’ The
      public, who for some time had acquiesced in the new order of things under
      the belief that it tended to the reformation of the stage, and who were
      beginning to weary of the ‘moral essay thrown into dialogue,’ which had
      for some time supplanted humorous situation, promptly came round under the
      influence of Foote’s Aristophanic ridicule, and the _ comédie
      larmoyante_ received an appreciable check. Goldsmith himself had
      prepared the way in a paper contributed to the _Westminster Magazine_
      for December, 1772 (vol. i. p. 4), with the title of ‘An Essay on the
      Theatre; or, A Comparison between Laughing and Sentimental Comedy.’ The
      specific reference in the Prologue is to the fact that Foote gave morning
      performances of _The Handsome Housemaid_. There was one, for
      instance, on Saturday, March 6, 1773.

      The Mohawk. This particular species of the genus
      ‘rake’ belongs more to Swift’s than Goldsmith’s time, though the race is
      eternal. There is an account of the ‘Mohock Club’ in _Spectator_,
      No. 324. See also _Spectator_, No. 347; Gay’s _ Trivia_,
      1716, Book iii. p. 74; Swift’s _Journal to Stella_, March 8 and
      26, 1712; and the _Wentworth Papers_, 1883, pp. 277–8.

      Still stoops among the low to copy nature. This
      line, one would think, should have helped to convince Percy that the
      epilogue was intended for _She Stoops to Conquer_, and for no
      other play.



THE CAPTIVITY.


      The Oratorio of the _Captivity_ was written in 1764; but never
      set to music. It was first printed in 1820 at pp. 451–70 of vol. ii of the
      octavo edition of the _ Miscellaneous Works_ issued by the
      trade in that year. Prior reprinted it in 1837 (_Works_, iv.
      Pp. 79–95) from the ‘original manuscript’ in Mr. Murray’s possession; and
      Cunningham again in 1854 (_Works_, i. pp. 63–76). It is here
      reproduced from Prior. James Dodsley, who bought the MS. for Newbery and
      himself, gave Goldsmith ten guineas. Murray’s copy was the one made for
      Dodsley, October 31, 1764; the one printed in 1820, that made for Newbery.
      The latter, which once belonged to the autograph collector, William
      Upcott, was in the market in 1887.

      AIR. Act i. This song had been published in the
      first edition
      of _The Haunch of Venison_, 1776, with the second stanza varied
      thus:—
    

Thou, like the world, th’ opprest oppressing,

    Thy smiles increase the wretch’s woe’

And he who wants each other blessing,

    In thee must ever find a foe.

      AIR. Act ii. This song also had appeared in the
      first edition of _The Haunch of Venison_, 1776, in a different
      form:—
    

The Wretch condemn’d with life to part,

    Still, still on Hope relies;

And ev’ry pang that rends the heart,

    Bids Expectation rise.

Hope, like the glim’ring taper’s light,

    Adorns and chears the way;

And still, as darker grows the night,

    Emits a brighter ray.

      Mitford, who printed _The Captivity_ from Newbery’s version,
      records a number of ‘first thoughts’ afterwards altered or improved by the
      author in his MS. Modern editors have not reproduced them, and their
      example has been followed here. _The Captivity_ is not, in any
      sense, one of Goldsmith’s important efforts.



VERSES IN REPLY TO AN INVITATION TO DINNER.


      These were first published in the _ Miscellaneous Works_ of
      1837, iv. 132–3, having been communicated to the editor by Major-General
      Sir H. E. Bunbury, Bart., the son of Henry William Bunbury, the well-known
      comic artist, and husband of Catherine Horneck, the ‘Little Comedy’ to
      whom Goldsmith refers. Dr. Baker, to whose house the poet was invited, was
      Dr. (afterwards Sir George) Baker, 1722–1809. He was Sir Joshua’s doctor;
      and in 1776 became physician to George III, whom he attended during his
      illness of 1788–9. He is often mentioned by Fanny Burney and Hannah More.

      Horneck, i.e. Mrs. Hannah Horneck—the
      ‘Plymouth Beauty’—widow of Captain Kane William Horneck, grandson
      of Dr. Anthony Horneck of the Savoy, mentioned in Evelyn’s _Diary_,
      for whose _Happy Ascetick_, 1724, Hogarth designed a
      frontispiece. Mrs. Horneck died in 1803. Like Sir Joshua, the Hornecks
      came from Devonshire; and through him, had made the acquaintance of
      Goldsmith.

      Nesbitt. Mr. Nesbitt was the husband of one of Mr.
      Thrale’s handsome sisters. He was a member of the Devonshire Club, and
      twice (1759–61) sat to Reynolds, with whom he was intimate. He died in
      1779, and his widow married a Mr. Scott.

      Kauffmann. Angelica Kauffmann, the artist,
      1741–1807. She had come to London in 1766. At the close of 1767 she had
      been cajoled into a marriage with an impostor, Count de Horn, and had
      separated from him in 1768. In 1769 she painted a ‘weak and
      uncharacteristic’ portrait of Reynolds for Mr. Parker of Saltram
      (afterwards Baron Boringdon), which is now in the possession of the Earl
      of Morley. It was exhibited at the Royal Academy in the winter of 1876,
      and is the portrait referred to at l. 44 below.

      the Jessamy Bride. This was Goldsmith’s pet-name
      for Mary, the elder Miss Horneck. After Goldsmith’s death she married
      Colonel F. E. Gwyn (1779). She survived until 1840. ‘Her own picture with
      a turban,’ painted by Reynolds, was left to her in his will (_Works_
      by Malone, 2nd ed., 1798, p. cxviii). She was also painted by Romney and
      Hoppner. ‘Jessamy,’ or ‘jessimy,’ with its suggestion of jasmine flowers,
      seems in eighteenth-century parlance to have stood for ‘dandified,’
      ‘superfine,’ ‘delicate,’ and the whole name was probably coined after the
      model of some of the titles to Darly’s prints, then common in all the
      shops.

      The Reynoldses two, i.e. Sir Joshua and his
      sister, Miss Reynolds.

      Little Comedy’s face. ‘Little Comedy’ was
      Goldsmith’s name for the younger Miss Horneck, Catherine, and already
      engaged to H. W. Bunbury (_v. supra_), to whom she was married in
      1771. She died in 1799, and had also been painted by Reynolds.

      the Captain in lace. This was Charles Horneck,
      Mrs. Horneck’s son, an officer in the Foot-guards. He afterwards became a
      general, and died in 1804. (See note, p. 247, l. 31.)

      to-day’s Advertiser. The lines referred to are
      said by Prior to have been as follows:—
    

        While fair Angelica, with matchless grace,

        Paints Conway’s lovely form and Stanhope’s face;

        Our hearts to beauty willing homage pay,

        We praise, admire, and gaze our souls away.

        But when the likeness she hath done for thee,

        O Reynolds! with astonishment we see,

        Forced to submit, with all our pride we own,

        Such strength, such harmony, excell’d by none,

        And thou art rivall’d by thyself alone.

      They probably appeared in the newspaper at some date between 1769, when
      the picture was painted, and August 1771, when ‘Little Comedy’ was
      married, after which time Goldsmith would scarcely speak of her except as
      ‘Mrs. Bunbury’ (see p. 132, l. 15).



LETTER IN PROSE AND VERSE TO MRS. BUNBURY.


      This letter, which contains some of the brightest and easiest of
      Goldsmith’s familiar verses, was addressed to Mrs. Bunbury (the ‘Little
      Comedy’ of the _Verses in Reply to an Invitation to Dinner_,
      pp. 250–2), in answer to a rhymed summons on her part to spend Christmas
      at Great Barton in Suffolk, the family seat of the Bunburys. It was first
      printed by Prior in the _Miscellaneous Works_ of 1837, iv.
      148–51, and again in 1838 in Sir Henry Bunbury’s _Correspondence of
      Sir Thomas Hanmer, Bart._, pp. 379–83. The text of the latter issue
      is here followed. When Prior published the verses, they were assigned to
      the year 1772; in the _Hanmer Correspondence_ it is stated that
      they were ‘probably written in 1773 or 1774.’

      your spring velvet coat. Goldsmith’s pronounced
      taste in dress, and his good-natured simplicity, made his costume a
      fertile subject for playful raillery,—sometimes, for rather
      discreditable practical jokes. (See next note.)

      a wig, that is modish and gay. ‘He always wore a
      wig’—said the ‘Jessamy Bride’ in her reminiscences to Prior—‘a
      peculiarity which those who judge of his appearance only from the fine poetical head
      of Reynolds, would not suspect; and on one occasion some person contrived
      to seriously injure this important adjunct to dress. It was the only one
      he had in the country, and the misfortune seemed irreparable until the
      services of Mr. Bunbury’s valet were called in, who however performed his
      functions so indifferently that poor Goldsmith’s appearance became the
      signal for a general smile’ (Prior’s _Life_, 1837, ii. 378–9).

      Naso contemnere adunco. Cf. Horace, _Sat_.
      i. 6. 5:—
    

          naso suspendis adunco

        Ignotos,


      and Martial, _Ep_. i. 4. 6:—
    

        Et pueri nasum Rhinocerotis habent.

      Loo, i.e. Lanctre- or Lanterloo, a popular
      eighteenth-century game, in which _Pam_, l. 6, the knave of clubs, is
      the highest card. Cf. Pope, _Rape of the Lock_, 1714, iii. 61:—
    

        Ev’n might _Pam_, that Kings and Queens o’erthrew,

        And mow’d down armies in the fights of Lu;


      and Colman’s epilogue to _The School for Scandal_, 1777:—
    

        And at backgammon mortify my soul,

        That pants for _loo_, or flutters at a vole?

      Miss Horneck. Miss Mary Horneck, the ‘Jessamy
      Bride’ _vide_ note, p. 251, l. 14).

      Fielding. Sir John Fielding, d. 1780, Henry
      Fielding’s blind half-brother, who succeeded him as a Justice of the Peace
      for the City and Liberties of Westminster. He was knighted in 1761. There
      are two portraits of him by Nathaniel Hone.

      by quinto Elizabeth, Death without Clergy. Legal
      authorities affirm that the Act quoted should be 8 Eliz. cap. iv, under
      which those who stole more than twelvepence ‘privately from a man’s
      person’ were debarred from benefit of clergy. But ‘quint. Eliz.’ must have
      offered some special attraction to poets, since Pope also refers to it in
      the _Satires and Epistles_, i. 147–8:—
    

        Consult the Statute: _quart_. I think, it is,

        _Edwardi sext._ or _prim. et quint. Eliz._

      With bunches of fennel, and nosegays before ’em.
      This was a custom dating from the fearful jail fever of 1750, which
      carried off, not only prisoners, but a judge (Mr. Justice Abney) ‘and many
      jurymen and witnesses.’ ‘From that time up to this day [i.e. 1855] it has
      been usual to place sweet-smelling herbs in the prisoner’s dock, to
      prevent infection.’ (Lawrence’s _Life of Henry Fielding_, 1855,
      p. 296.) The close observation of Cruikshank has not neglected this detail
      in the Old Bailey plate of _The Drunkard’s Children_, 1848, v.

      mobs. The mob was a loose undress or _dèshabillè_,
      sometimes a hood. ‘When we poor souls had presented ourselves with a
      contrition suitable to our worthlessness, some pretty young ladies in _mobs_,
      popped in here and there about the church.’ (_Guardian_, No.
      65, May 26, 1713.) Cf. also Addison’s ‘Fine Lady’s Diary’ (_Spectator_,
      No. 323); ‘Went in our _Mobbs_ to the Dumb Man’ (Duncan Campbell).

      yon solemn-faced. Cf. _Introduction_,
      p. xxvii. According to the ‘Jessamy Bride,’ Goldsmith sometimes aggravated
      his plainness by an ‘assumed frown of countenance’ (Prior, _Life_,
      1837, ii. 379).

      Sir Charles, i.e. Sir Thomas Charles Bunbury,
      Bart., M. P., Henry Bunbury’s elder brother. He succeeded to the title in
      1764, and died without issue in 1821. Goldsmith, it may be observed, makes
      ‘Charles’ a disyllable. Probably, like many of his countrymen, he so
      pronounced it. (Cf. Thackeray’s _Pendennis_, 1850, vol. ii,
      chap. 5 [or xliii], where this is humorously illustrated in Captain
      Costigan’s ‘Sir _Chorlus_, I saw your neem at the Levee.’ Perhaps
      this accounts for ‘failing’ and ‘stealing,’—‘day on’ and ‘Pantheon,’
      in the _New Simile_. Cooke (_European Magazine_, October, 1793,
      p. 259) says that Goldsmith ‘rather cultivated (than endeavoured to get
      rid of) his brogue.’

      dy’d in grain, i.e. fixed, ineradicable. To ‘dye
      in grain’ means primarily to colour with the scarlet or purple dye
      produced by the _kermes_ insect, called _granum_ in Latin, from
      its similarity to small seeds. Being what is styled a ‘fast’ dye the
      phrase is used by extension to signify permanence.



      VIDA’S GAME OF CHESS.


      Forster thus describes the MS. of this poem in his _Life of Goldsmith_:—‘It
      is a small quarto manuscript of thirty-four pages, containing 679 lines,
      to which a fly-leaf is appended in which Goldsmith notes the differences
      of nomenclature between Vida’s chessmen and our own. It has occasional
      interlineations and corrections, but such as would occur in transcription
      rather than in a first or original copy. Sometimes indeed choice appears
      to have been made (as at page 29) between two words equally suitable to
      the sense and verse, as “to” for “toward”; but the insertions and erasures
      refer almost wholly to words or lines accidentally omitted and replaced.
      The triplet is always carefully marked; and seldom as it is found in any
      other of Goldsmith’s poems. I am disposed to regard its frequent
      recurrence here as even helping, in some degree, to explain the motive
      which had led him to the trial of an experiment in rhyme comparatively new
      to him. If we suppose him, half consciously, it may be, taking up the
      manner of the great master of translation, Dryden, who was at all times so
      much a favourite with him, he would at least, in so marked a peculiarity,
      be less apt to fall short than to err perhaps a little on the side of
      excess. Though I am far from thinking such to be the result in the present
      instance. The effect of the whole translation is pleasing to me, and the
      mock-heroic effect I think not a little assisted by the reiterated use of
      the triplet and alexandrine. As to any evidence of authorship derivable
      from the appearance of the manuscript, I will only add another word. The
      lines in the translation have been carefully counted, and the number is
      marked in Goldsmith’s hand at the close of his transcription. Such a fact
      is, of course, only to be taken in aid of other proof; but a man is not
      generally at the pains of counting, still less, I should say in such a
      case as Goldsmith’s, of elaborately transcribing, lines which are not his
      own.’ (Forster’s _Goldsmith_, 1871, ii. 235–6).

      When Forster wrote the above, the MS. was in the possession of Mr. Bolton
      Corney, who had not been aware of its existence when he edited Goldsmith’s
      Poems in 1845. In 1854 it was, with his permission, included in vol. iv of
      Cunningham’s _ Works_ of 1854, and subsequently in the Aldine
      _ Poems_ of 1866.

      Mark Jerome Vida of Cremona, 1490–1566, was Bishop of Alba, and favourite
      of Leo the Magnificent. Several translators had tried their hand at his
      _Game of Chess_ before Goldsmith. Lowndes mentions Rowbotham,
      1562; Jeffreys, 1736; Erskine, 1736; Pullin, 1750; and _Anon_.
      (Eton), 1769 (who may have preceded Goldsmith). But after his
      (Goldsmith’s) death appeared another Oxford anonymous version, 1778, and
      one by Arthur Murphy, 1786.



APPENDIXES

 A. PORTRAITS OF GOLDSMITH.
 B. DESCRIPTIONS OF NEWELL’S VIEWS OF LISSOY, ETC.
 C. THE EPITHET ‘SENTIMENTAL.’
 D. FRAGMENTS OF TRANSLATIONS, ETC. BY GOLDSMITH.
 E. GOLDSMITH ON POETRY UNDER ANNE AND GEORGE THE FIRST.
 F. CRITICISMS FROM GOLDSMITH’S ‘BEAUTIES OF ENGLISH POESY.’


[Illustration: ]
OLIVER GOLDSMITH

(M. W. Bunbury)

      APPENDIX A

 PORTRAITS OF GOLDSMITH. 


      PORTRAITS of Goldsmith are not numerous; and the best known
      are those of Reynolds and H. W. Bunbury. That by Sir Joshua was painted in
      1766–70, and exhibited in the Royal Academy (No. 151) from April 24th to
      May 28th in the latter year. It represents the poet in a plain white
      collar, furred mantle open at the neck, and holding a book in his right
      hand. Its general characteristics are given at p. xxviii of the
      ‘Introduction.’ It was scraped in mezzotint in 1770 by Reynolds’s Italian
      pupil, Giuseppe, or Joseph Marchi; and it is dated 1st December.*
      Bunbury’s portrait first appeared, after Goldsmith’s death, as a
      frontispiece to the _Haunch of Venison_; and it was etched in
      facsimile by James Bretherton. The plate is dated May 24, 1776. In his
      loyal but despotic _Life of Goldsmith_ (Bk. iv, ch. 6), Mr.
      John Forster reproduces these portraits side by side; in order, he
      professes, to show ‘the distinction between truth and a caricature of it.’
      Bunbury, it may be, was primarily a caricaturist, and possibly looked at
      most things from a more or less grotesque point of view; but this sketch—it
      should be observed—was meant for a likeness, and we have the express
      testimony of one who, if she was Bunbury’s sister-in-law, was also
      Goldsmith’s friend, that it rendered Goldsmith accurately. It ‘gives the
      head with admirable fidelity’—says the ‘Jessamy Bride’ (afterwards
      Mrs. Gwyn)—‘as he actually lived among us; nothing can exceed its
      truth’ (Prior’s _Life_, 1837, ii. 380). In other words, it
      delineates Goldsmith as his contemporaries saw him, with bulbous
      forehead, indecisive chin, and long protruding upper lip,—awkward,
      insignificant, ill at ease,—restlessly burning ‘to get in and
      shine.’ It enables us moreover to understand how people who knew nothing
      of his better and more lovable qualities, could speak of him as an
      ‘inspired idiot,’ as ‘silly Dr. Goldsmith,’ as ‘talking like poor Poll.’
      It is, in short, his external, objective presentment. The picture by Sir
      Joshua, on the contrary, is almost wholly subjective. Draped judiciously
      in a popular studio costume, which is not that of the sitter’s day, it
      reveals to us the author of _The Deserted Village_ as Reynolds
      conceived him to be at his best, serious, dignified, introspective, with
      his physical defects partly extenuated by art, partly over-mastered by his
      intellectual power. To quote the ‘Jessamy Bride’ once more—it is ‘a
      fine poetical head for the admiration of posterity, but as it is divested
      of his wig and with the shirt collar open, it was not the man as seen in
      daily life’ (_Ib_. ii. 380). Had Goldsmith lived in our era of
      photography, photography would doubtless have given us something which
      would have been neither the one nor the other, but more like Bunbury than
      Reynolds. Yet we may be grateful for both. For Bunbury’s sketch and
      Reynolds’s portrait are alike indispensable to the true comprehension of
      Goldsmith’s curiously dual personality.**
    

* This was the print to which Goldsmith referred in a well-known
      anecdote. Speaking to his old Peckham pupil, Samuel Bishop, whom, after
      many years, he met accidentally in London, he asked him eagerly whether he
      had got an engraving of the new portrait, and finding he had not, ‘said
      with some emotion, “if your picture had been published, I should not have
      suffered an hour to elapse without procuring it.”’ But he was speedily
      ‘appeased by apologies.’ (Prior’s _Life_, 1837, i. 219–20.)

** There is in existence another undated etching by Bretherton after
      Bunbury on a larger scale, which comes much nearer to Reynolds; and it is
      of course possible, though not in our opinion probable, that Mrs. Gwyn may
      have referred to this. But Forster selected the other for his comparison;
      it is prefixed to the _Haunch of Venison_; it is certainly the
      better known; and (as we believe) cannot ever have been intended for a
      caricature.

The portrait by Reynolds, above referred to, was painted for the Thrale Gallery
at Streatham, on the dispersion of which, in May, 1816, it was bought for the
Duke of Bedford for £133 7s. It is now at Woburn Abbey (Cat. No. 254). At
Knole, Lord Sackville possesses another version (Cat. No. 239), which was
purchased in 1773 by the Countess Delawarr, and was shown at South Kensington
in 1867. Here the dress is a black coat and a brown mantle with fur. The
present owner exhibited it at the Guelph Exhibition of 1891. A third version,
now in the Irish National Gallery, once belonged to Goldsmith himself, and then
to his brother-in-law, Daniel Hodson. Finally there is a copy, by a pupil of
Reynolds, in the National Portrait Gallery, to which it was bequeathed in 1890
by Dr. Leifchild, having formerly been the property of Caleb Whitefoord. Caleb
Whitefoord also had an ‘admirable miniature’ by Reynolds, which
belongs to the Rev. Benjamin Whitefoord, Hon. Canon of Salisbury (_Whitefoord
Papers_, 1898, p. xxvii). A small circular print, based upon Reynolds, and
etched by James Basire, figures on the title-page of _Retaliation_. Some
of the plates are dated April 18, 1774.* The National Portrait Gallery has also
a silhouette, attributed to Ozias Humphry, R.A., which was presented in 1883 by
Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.B. Then there is the portrait by Hogarth shown at
South Kensington in 1867 by the late Mr. Studley Martin of Liverpool. It
depicts the poet writing at a round table in a black cap, claret-coloured coat
and ruffles. Of this there is a wood-cut in the later editions of
Forster’s _ Life_ (Bk. iii, ch. 14). The same exhibition of 1867
contained a portrait of Goldsmith in a brown coat and red waistcoat, ‘as
a young man.’ It was said to be extremely like him in face, and was
attributed to Gainsborough. In Evans’s edition of the _Poetical and
Dramatic Works_ is another portrait engraved by Cook, said, on some copies,
to be ‘from an original drawing’; and there is in the Print Room at
the British Museum yet another portrait still, engraved by William Ridley
‘from a painting in the possession of the Rev. Mr. Williams,’ no
doubt Goldsmith’s friend, the Rev. David Williams, founder of the Royal
Literary Fund. One of these last may have been the work to which the poet
refers in a letter to his brother Maurice in January, 1770. ‘I have sent
my cousin Jenny [Jane Contarine] a miniature picture of myself . . . The face
you well know, is ugly enough, but it is finely painted’ (_Misc.
Works_, 1801, p. 88).

* There is also a sketch by Reynolds (?) at the British Museum.



[Illustration: ]
SILHOUETTE OF GOLDSMITH

(Ozias Humphry)

      In front of Dublin University is a bronze statue of Goldsmith by J. H.
      Foley, R.A., erected in 1864.** Of this there is a good engraving by
      G. Stodart. On the memorial in Westminster Abbey erected in 1776 is a
      medallion by Joseph Nollekens.
    

** Goldsmith’s traditional ill-luck pursued him after death. During
      some public procession in front of Trinity College, a number of
      undergraduates climbed on the statue, with the result that the thin metal
      of the poet’s head was flattened or crushed in, requiring for its
      readjustment very skilful restorative treatment. The Editor is indebted
      for this item of information to the kindness of Mr. Percy Fitzgerald, who
      was present at the subsequent operation.



      APPENDIX B

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEWELL’S VIEWS OF LISSOY, ETC.


      In 1811, the Rev. R. H. Newell, B.D. and Fellow of St. John’s College,
      Cambridge, issued an edition of the _ Poetical Works_ of
      Goldsmith. The distinctive feature of this lay in the fact that it was
      illustrated by a number of aquatints ‘by Mr. Alkin’ (i.e. Samuel Alken),
      after drawings made by Newell in 1806–9, and was accompanied by a series
      of ‘Remarks, attempting to ascertain, chiefly from local observation, the
      actual scene of _The Deserted Village_.’ Some quotations from
      these ‘Remarks’ have already been made in the foregoing notes; but as
      copies of six of the drawings are given in this volume, it may be well, in
      each case, to reproduce Newell’s ‘descriptions.’

LISHOY, OR LISSOY MILL.

      The west end of it, as seen from a field near the road; to the north the
      country slopes away in coarsely cultivated enclosures, and the distance
      eastward is bounded by the Longford hills. The stream ran from the south
      side of the mill (where it is still of some width though nearly choked
      up), and fell over the once busy wheel, into a deep channel, now overgrown
      with weeds. Neglect and poverty appear all around. The farm house and
      barn-like buildings, which fill up the sketch, seem to have no
      circumstances of interest attached to them (p. 83).

[Illustration: ]
LISSOY MILL

(R. H. Newell)


KILKENNY WEST CHURCH.

      This south-west view was taken from the road, which passes by the church,
      towards Lishoy, and overlooks the adjacent country to the west. The church
      appears neat, its exterior having been lately repaired. The tree added to
      the foreground is the only liberty taken with the subject (p. 83).
    

HAWTHORN TREE.

      An east view of the tree, as it stood in August, 1806. The Athlone road
      occupies the centre of the sketch, winding round
      the stone wall to the right, into the village, and to the left leading
      toward the church. The cottage and tree opposite the hawthorn, adjoin the
      present public-house; the avenue before the parsonage tops the distant
      eminence (p. 84).
    

SOUTH VIEW FROM GOLDSMITH’S MOUNT.

      In this sketch ‘the decent church,’ at the top of the hill in the
      distance, is an important object, from its exact correspondence with the
      situation given it in the poem. Half-way up stands the solitary ruin of
      Lord Dillon’s castle. The hill in shadow, on the left, is above the
      village, and is supposed to be alluded to in the line—
    

        Up yonder hill the distant murmur rose.


      A flat of bogland extends from the narrow lake in the centre to the mount
      on the right of the foreground (p. 84).
    

THE PARSONAGE.

      A south view from the Athlone road, which runs parallel with the stone
      wall, and nearly east and west: the gateway is that mentioned in
      Goldsmith’s letter,* the mount being directly opposite, in a field
      contiguous with the road.
    

* See note to l. 114 of _The Deserted Village_.

      The ruinous stone wall in this and three other sketches, which is a
      frequent sort of fence in the neighbourhood, gives a characteristic
      propriety to the line (48)
    

        And the long grass o’ertops the mould’ring wall.

(pp. 84–5).

[Illustration: ]
THE PARSONAGE

(R. H. Newell)


THE SCHOOL-HOUSE.

      This cottage is situated, as the poem describes it, by the road-side, just
      where it forms a sharp angle by branching out from the village eastward:
      at this point a south-west view was taken (p. 85).

      Newell’s book was reissued in 1820; but no alterations were made in the
      foregoing descriptions which, it must be borne in
      mind, refer to 1806–9. His enthusiastic identifications will no doubt be
      taken by the reader with the needful grain of salt. Goldsmith probably
      remembered the hawthorn bush, the church upon the hill, the watercress
      gatherer, and some other familiar objects of the ‘seats of his youth.’ But
      distance added charm to the regretful retrospect; and in the details his
      fancy played freely with his memories. It would be unwise, for example, to
      infer—as Mr. Hogan did—the decorations of the _Three
      Pidgeons_ at Lissoy from the account of the inn in the poem.* Some
      twelve years before its publication, when he was living miserably in Green
      Arbour Court, Goldsmith had submitted to his brother Henry a sample of a
      heroi-comic poem describing a Grub Street writer in bed in ‘a paltry
      ale-house.’ In this ‘the sanded floor,’ the ‘twelve good rules’ and the
      broken tea-cups all played their parts as accessories, and even the
      double-dealing chest had its prototype in the poet’s night-cap, which was
      ‘a cap by night—a stocking all the day.’ A year or two later he
      expanded these lines in the _Citizen of the World_, and the
      scene becomes the Red Lion in Drury Lane. From this second version he
      adapted, or extended again, the description of the inn parlour in _The
      Deserted Village_. It follows therefore, either that he borrowed for
      London the details of a house in Ireland, or that he used for Ireland the
      details of a house in London. If, on the other hand, it be contended that
      those details were common to both places, then the identification in these
      particulars of Auburn with Lissoy falls hopelessly to the ground.
    

* What follows is taken from the writer’s ‘Introduction’ to Mr.
      Edwin Abbey’s illustrated edition of _ The Deserted Village_,
      1902, p. ix.



APPENDIX C

THE EPITHET ‘SENTIMENTAL.’


      Goldsmith’s use of ‘sentimental’ in the ‘prologue’ to _She Stoops to
      Conquer_ (p. 109, l. 36)—the only occasion upon which he seems
      to have employed it in his _Poems_—affords an excuse for
      bringing together one or two dispersed illustrations of the rise and
      growth of this once highly-popular adjective, not as yet
      reached in the _N. E. D._ Johnson, who must often have heard it,
      ignores it altogether; and in Todd’s edition of his _Dictionary_
      (1818) it is expressly marked with a star as one of the modern words which
      are ‘not’ to be found in the Doctor’s collection. According to Mr. Sidney
      Lee’s admirable article in the _Dictionary of National Biography_
      on Sterne, that author is to be regarded as the ‘only begetter’ of the
      epithet. Mr. Lee says that it first occurs in a letter of 1740 written by
      the future author of _Tristram Shandy_ to the Miss Lumley he
      afterwards married. Here is the precise and characteristic passage:—‘I
      gave a thousand pensive, penetrating looks at the chair thou hadst so
      often graced, in those quiet and _sentimental_ repasts—then
      laid down my knife and fork, and took out my handkerchief, and clapped it
      across my face, and wept like a child’ (Sterne’s _Works_ by
      Saintsbury, 1894, v. 25). Nine years later, however circulated,
      ‘sentimental’ has grown ‘so much in vogue’ that it has reached from London
      to the provinces. ‘Mrs. Belfour’ (Lady Bradshaigh) writing from
      Lincolnshire to Richardson says:—‘Pray, Sir, give me leave to ask
      you . . . what, in your opinion, is the meaning of the word _sentimental_,
      so much in vogue amongst the polite, both in town and country? In letters
      and common conversation, I have asked several who make use of it, and have
      generally received for answer, it is—it is—_sentimental_.
      Every thing clever and agreeable is comprehended in that word; but [I] am
      convinced a wrong interpretation is given, because it is impossible every
      thing clever and agreeable can be so common as this word. I am frequently
      astonished to hear such a one is a _sentimental_ man; we were a _sentimental_
      party; I have been taking a _ sentimental_ walk. And that I might be
      reckoned a little in the fashion, and, as I thought, show them the proper
      use of the word, about six weeks ago, I declared I had just received a _
      sentimental_ letter. Having often laughed at the word, and found fault
      with the application of it, and this being the first time I ventured to
      make use of it, I was loudly congratulated upon the occasion: but I should
      be glad to know your interpretation of it’ (Richardson’s _Correspondence_,
      1804, iv. pp. 282–3). The reply of the author of _Clarissa_,
      which would have been interesting, is not given; but it is clear that by
      this date (1749) ‘sentimental’ must already have been rather overworked by
      ‘the polite.’ Eleven years after this we meet with it in the Prologue to
      Colman’s
      ‘Dramatick Novel’ of _Polly Honeycombe_. ‘And then,’ he says,
      commenting upon the fiction of the period,—
    

        And then so _sentimental_ is the Stile,

        So chaste, yet so bewitching all the while!

        Plot, and elopement, passion, rape, and rapture,

        The total sum of ev’ry dear—dear—Chapter.

      With February, 1768, came Sterne’s _ Sentimental Journey_ upon
      which Wesley has this comment:—‘I casually took a volume of what is
      called, “A Sentimental Journey through France and Italy.” _Sentimental_!
      what is that? It is not English: he might as well say, _ Continental_
      [!]. It is not sense. It conveys no determinate idea; yet one fool makes
      many. And this nonsensical word (who would believe it?) is become a
      fashionable one!’ (_Journal_, February 11, 1772). In 1773,
      Goldsmith puts it in the ‘Dedication’ to _She Stoops_:—‘The
      undertaking a comedy, not merely _sentimental_, was very dangerous;’ and
      Garrick (forgetting Kelly and _False Delicacy_) uses it more
      than once in his ‘Prologue’ to the same play, e.g.—‘Faces are blocks
      in _sentimental_ scenes.’ Further examples might easily be multiplied, for
      the word, in spite of Johnson, had now come to stay. Two years
      subsequently we find Sheridan referring to
    

        The goddess of the woful countenance,

        The _sentimental_ Muse!—


      in an occasional ‘Prologue’ to _The Rivals_. It must already
      have passed into the vocabulary of the learned. Todd gives examples from
      Shenstone and Langhorne. Warton has it more than once in his _History
      of English Poetry_; and it figures in the _Essays_ of
      Vicesimus Knox. Thus academically launched, we need no longer follow its
      fortunes.



APPENDIX D

FRAGMENTS OF TRANSLATIONS, ETC., BY GOLDSMITH.


      To the Aldine edition of 1831, the Rev. John Mitford added several
      fragments of translation from Goldsmith’s _Essays_. About a
      third of these were traced by Bolton Corney in 1845 to the _Horace_
      of Francis. He therefore compiled a fresh collection, here given.
    

      _From a French version of Homer_.
    

        The shouting army cry’d with joy extreme,

        He sure must conquer, who himself can tame!

          _The Bee_, 1759, p. 90.

      The next is also from Homer, and is proposed as an improvement of Pope:—
    

        They knew and own’d the monarch of the main:

        The sea subsiding spreads a level plain:

        The curling waves before his coursers fly:

        The parting surface leaves his brazen axle dry.

          _Miscellaneous Works_, 1801, iv. 410.

      From the same source comes number three, a quatrain from Vida’s _Eclogues_:—
    

        Say heavenly muse, their youthful frays rehearse;

        Begin, ye daughters of immortal verse;

        Exulting rocks have crown’d the power of song!

        And rivers listen’d as they flow’d along.

          _Miscellaneous Works_, 1801, iv. 427.

      Another is a couplet from Ovid, the fish referred to being the _scarus_
      or bream:—
    

        Of all the fish that graze beneath the flood,

        He, _only_, ruminates his former food.

          _History of the Earth,_ etc., 1774, iii. 6.

      Bolton Corney also prints the translation from the _Spectator_,
      already given in this volume. His last fragment is from the posthumous
      translation of Scarron’s _ Roman Comique_:—
    

Thus, when soft love subdues the heart

    With smiling hopes and chilling fears,

The soul rejects the aid of art,

    And speaks in moments more than years.

          _The Comic Romance of Monsieur Scarron_, 1775, ii. 161.

      It is unnecessary to refer to any other of the poems attributed to
      Goldsmith. Mitford included in his edition a couple of quatrains inserted
      in the _Morning Chronicle_ for April 3, 1800, which were said
      to be by the poet; but they do not resemble his manner. Another piece with
      the title of _The Fair Thief_ was revived in July, 1893, by an
      anonymous writer in the _Daily_
      _Chronicle_, as being possibly by Goldsmith, to whom it was
      assigned in an eighteenth-century anthology (1789–80). Its discoverer,
      however, subsequently found it given in Walpole’s _Noble Authors_
      (Park’s edition, 1806) to Charles Wyndham, Earl of Egremont. It has no
      great merit; and may safely be neglected as an important addition to
      Goldsmith’s _Works_, already burdened with much which that
      critical author would never have reprinted.



APPENDIX E

GOLDSMITH ON POETRY UNDER ANNE AND  GEORGE THE FIRST.


      In Letter xvi, vol. ii. pp.139–41, of _An History of England in a
      Series of Letters from a Nobleman to his Son_, 1764, Goldsmith gives
      the following short account of the state of poetry in the first quarter of
      the Eighteenth Century.

      ‘But, of all the other arts, poetry in this age was carried to the
      greatest perfection. The language, for some ages, had been improving, but
      now it seemed entirely divested of its roughness and barbarity. Among the
      poets of this period we may place John Philips, author of several poems,
      but of none more admired than that humourous one, entitled, _The
      Splendid Shilling_; he lived in obscurity, and died just above want.
      William Congreve deserves also particular notice; his comedies, some of
      which were but coolly received upon their first appearance, seemed to mend
      upon repetition; and he is, at present, justly allowed the foremost in
      that species of dramatic poesy. His wit is ever just and brilliant; his
      sentiments new and lively; and his elegance equal to his regularity. Next
      him Vanbrugh is placed, whose humour seems more natural, and characters
      more new; but he owes too many obligations to the French, entirely to pass
      for an original; and his total disregard to decency, in a great measure,
      impairs his merit. Farquhar is still more lively, and, perhaps more
      entertaining than either; his pieces still continue the favourite
      performances of the stage, and bear frequent repetition without satiety;
      but he often mistakes pertness for wit, and seldom strikes his characters
      with proper force or originality. However, he died very young; and it is
      remarkable, that he
      continued to improve as he grew older; his last play, entitled _The
      Beaux’ Strategem_, being the best of his productions. Addison, both
      as a poet and prose writer, deserves the highest regard and imitation. His
      _Campaign_, and _Letter to Lord Halifax from Italy_,
      are masterpieces in the former, and his _Essays_ published in
      the _ Spectator_ are inimitable specimens of the latter.
      Whatever he treated of was handled with elegance and precision; and that
      virtue which was taught in his writings, was enforced by his example.
      Steele was Addison’s friend and admirer; his comedies are perfectly
      polite, chaste, and genteel; nor were his other works contemptible; he
      wrote on several subjects, and yet it is amazing, in the multiplicity of
      his pursuits, how he found leisure for the discussion of any. Ever
      persecuted by creditors, whom his profuseness drew upon him, or pursuing
      impracticable schemes, suggested by ill-grounded ambition. Dean Swift was
      the professed antagonist both of Addison and him. He perceived that there
      was a spirit of romance mixed with all the works of the poets who preceded
      him; or, in other words, that they had drawn nature on the most pleasing
      side. There still therefore was a place left for him, who, careless of
      censure, should describe it just as it was, with all its deformities; he
      therefore owes much of his fame, not so much to the greatness of his
      genius, as to the boldness of it. He was dry, sarcastic, and severe; and
      suited his style exactly to the turn of his thought, being concise and
      nervous. In this period also flourished many of subordinate fame. Prior
      was the first who adopted the French elegant easy manner of telling a
      story; but if what he has borrowed from that nation be taken from him,
      scarce anything will be left upon which he can lay any claim to applause
      in poetry. Rowe was only outdone by Shakespeare and Otway as a tragic
      writer; he has fewer absurdities than either; and is, perhaps, as pathetic
      as they; but his flights are not so bold, nor his characters so strongly
      marked. Perhaps his coming later than the rest may have contributed to
      lessen the esteem he deserves. Garth had success as a poet; and, for a
      time, his fame was even greater than his desert. In his principal work,
      _The Dispensary_, his versification is negligent; and his plot
      is now become tedious; but whatever he may lose as a poet, it would be
      improper to rob him of the merit he deserves for having written the prose
      dedication, and preface, to the poem already mentioned; in which he
      has shown the truest wit, with the most refined elegance. Parnell, though
      he has written but one poem, namely, _The Hermit_, yet has
      found a place among the English first rate poets. Gay, likewise, by his
      _Fables_ and _Pastorals_, has acquired an equal
      reputation. But of all who have added to the stock of English Poetry,
      Pope, perhaps, deserves the first place. On him, foreigners look as one of
      the most successful writers of his time; his versification is the most
      harmonious, and his correctness the most remarkable of all our poets. A
      noted contemporary of his own calls the English the finest writers on
      moral topics, and Pope the noblest moral writer of all the English. Mr.
      Pope has somewhere named himself the last English Muse; and, indeed, since
      his time, we have seen scarce any production that can justly lay claim to
      immortality; he carried the language to its highest perfection; and those
      who have attempted still farther to improve it, instead of ornament, have
      only caught finery.’



APPENDIX F

CRITICISMS FROM GOLDSMITH’S ‘BEAUTIES OF ENGLISH POESY.’


      To _The Beauties of English Poesy_, 2 vols., 1767, Goldsmith
      prefixed, in each case, ‘short introductory criticisms.’ They are, as he
      says, ‘rather designed for boys than men’; and aim only at being ‘obvious
      and sincere’; but they carry his views on the subject somewhat farther
      than the foregoing account from the _History of England_.
    

THE RAPE OF THE LOCK.

      This seems to be Mr. Pope’s most finished production, and is, perhaps, the
      most perfect in our language. It exhibits stronger powers of imagination,
      more harmony of numbers, and a greater knowledge of the world, than any
      other of this poet’s works; and it is probable, if our country were called
      upon to show a specimen of their genius to foreigners, this would be the
      work here fixed upon.
    

THE HERMIT.


      This poem is held in just esteem, the versification being chaste, and
      tolerably harmonious, and the story told with perspicuity and conciseness.
      It seems to have cost great labour, both to Mr. Pope and Parnell himself,
      to bring it to this perfection.* It may not be amiss to observe that the
      fable is taken from one of Dr. Henry More’s Dialogues.
    

*Parnell’s _Poems_, 1770, xxiv.


IL PENSEROSO.

      I have heard a very judicious critic say, that he had an higher idea of
      Milton’s style in poetry, from the two following poems [_Il Penseroso_
      and _ l’Allegro_], than from his _Paradise Lost_. It
      is certain the imagination shown in them is correct and strong. The
      introduction to both in irregular measure is borrowed from the Italian,
      and hurts an English ear.
    

AN ELEGY, WRITTEN IN A COUNTRY CHURCH YARD.


      This is a very fine poem, but overloaded with epithet.† The heroic
      measure with alternate rhyme is very properly adapted to the solemnity of
      the subject, as it is the slowest movement that our language admits of.
      The latter part of the poem is pathetic and interesting.
    

†This is a
      strange complaint to come from Goldsmith, whose own _Hermit_,
      as was pointed out to the present Editor by the late Mr. Kegan Paul, is
      certainly open to this impeachment.


LONDON. IN IMITATION OF THE THIRD SATIRE
 OF JUVENAL.

      This poem of Mr. Johnson’s is the best imitation of the original that has
      appeared in our language, being possessed of all the force and satirical
      resentment of Juvenal. Imitation gives us a much truer idea of the
      ancients than even translation could do.
    

THE SCHOOL-MISTRESS. IN IMITATION OF SPENSER.

      This poem is one of those happinesses in which a poet excels himself, as
      there is nothing in all Shenstone which in any way approaches it in merit;
      and, though I dislike the imitations of
      our old English poets in general, yet, on this minute subject, the
      antiquity of the style produces a very ludicrous solemnity.
    

COOPER’S HILL.

      This poem, by Denham, though it may have been exceeded by later attempts
      in description, yet deserves the highest applause, as it far surpasses all
      that went before it: the concluding part, though a little too much
      crowded, is very masterly.
    

ELOISA TO ABELARD.

      The harmony of numbers in this poem is very fine. It is rather drawn out
      to too tedious a length, although the passions vary with great judgement.
      It may be considered as superior to anything in the epistolary way; and
      the many translations which have been made of it into the modern
      languages, are in some measure a proof of this.
    

AN EPISTLE FROM MR. PHILIPS [Ambrose Philips] TO THE EARL OF DORSET.

      The opening of this poem is incomparably fine. The latter part is tedious
      and trifling.
    

A LETTER FROM ITALY, TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLECHARLES LORD HALIFAX.
 
 In the Year MDCCI.

      Few poems have done more honour to English genius than this. There is in
      it a strain of political thinking that was, at that time, new in our
      poetry. Had the harmony of this been equal to that of Pope’s
      versification, it would be incontestably the finest poem in our language;
      but there is a dryness in the numbers which greatly lessens the pleasure
      excited both by the poet’s judgement and imagination.*
    

* See introductory note to _The Traveller_, p. 162.


      ALEXANDER’S FEAST; OR, THE POWER OF MUSIC.

      AN ODE, IN HONOUR OF ST. CECILIA’S DAY.

      This ode [by Mr. Dryden] has been more applauded, perhaps, than it has
      been felt, however, it is a very fine one, and gives its beauties rather
      at a third, or fourth, than at a first perusal.
    

ODE FOR MUSIC ON ST. CECILIA’S DAY.

      This ode [by Mr. Pope] has by many been thought equal to the former. As it
      is a repetition of Dryden’s manner, it is so far inferior to him. The
      whole hint of Orpheus, and many of the lines, have been taken from an
      obscure Ode upon Music, published in Tate’s Miscellanies.*
    

*_A Pindaric Essay upon Musick_—says Gibbs—by
      ‘Mr. Wilson’,’ which appears at p. 401 of Tate’s Collection of 1685.


THE SHEPHERD’S WEEK. IN SIX PASTORALS.

      These are Mr. Gay’s principal performances. They were originally intended,
      I suppose, as a burlesque on those of [Ambrose] Philips; but, perhaps
      without designing it, he has hit the true spirit of pastoral poetry. In
      fact, he more resembles Theocritus than any other English pastoral writer
      whatsoever. There runs through the whole a strain of rustic pleasantry
      which should ever distinguish this species of composition; but how far the
      antiquated expressions used here may contribute to the humour, I will not
      determine; for my own part, I could wish the simplicity were preserved,
      without recurring to such obsolete antiquity for the manner of expressing
      it.
    

MAC FLECKNOE.

      The severity of this satire, and the excellence of its versification give
      it a distinguished rank in this species of composition. At present, an
      ordinary reader would scarce suppose that Shadwell, who is here meant by
      Mac Flecknoe, was worth being chastised, and that Dryden’s descending to
      such game was like an eagle’s stooping to catch flies.† The truth
      however is, Shadwell, at one time, held divided reputation with this great
      poet. Every
      age produces its fashionable dunces, who, by following the transient
      topic, or humour, of the day, supply talkative ignorance with materials
      for conversation.
    

      †‘Aquila non capit muscas’ (Apostolius).

ON POETRY. A RHAPSODY.

      Here follows one of the best versified poems in our language, and the most
      masterly production of its author. The severity with which Walpole is here
      treated, was in consequence of that minister having refused to provide for
      Swift in England, when applied to for that purpose in the year 1725 (if I
      remember right). The severity of a poet, however, gave Walpole very little
      uneasiness. A man whose schemes, like this minister’s, seldom extended
      beyond the exigency of the year, but little regarded the contempt of
      posterity.
    

OF THE USE OF RICHES.

      This poem, as Mr. Pope tells us himself, cost much attention and labour;
      and, from the easiness that appears in it, one would be apt to think as
      much.
    

FROM THE DISPENSARY.

      This sixth canto of the _Dispensary_, by Dr. Garth, has more
      merit than the whole preceding part of the poem, and, as I am told, in the
      first edition of this work it is more correct than as here exhibited; but
      that edition I have not been able to find. The praises bestowed on this
      poem are more than have been given to any other; but our approbation, at
      present, is cooler, for it owed part of its fame to party.*
    

* Cf. Dedication of _The Traveller_, ll. 34–45.


 ECLOGUE I.
 
 SELIM: OR, THE SHEPHERD’S
      MORAL.

      The following eclogues,† written by Mr. Collins, are very pretty:
      the images, it must be owned, are not very local; for the pastoral subject
      could not well admit of it. The description
      of Asiatic magnificence, and manners, is a subject as yet unattempted
      amongst us, and I believe, capable of furnishing a great variety of
      poetical imagery.
    

      † i.e.—Selim, Hassan, Agib and Secander, and Abra. Goldsmith
      admired Collins, whom he calls in the _ Enquiry_, 1759, p. 143,
      ‘the neglected author of the Persian eclogues, which, however inaccurate,
      excel any in our language.’ He borrowed freely from him in the _Threnodia
      Augustalis_, q.v.
    

THE SPLENDID SHILLING.
 
 BY MR.
      J. PHILIPS.

      This is reckoned the best parody of Milton in our language: it has been an
      hundred times imitated, without success. The truth is, the first thing in
      this way must preclude all future attempts; for nothing is so easy as to
      burlesque any man’s manner, when we are once showed the way.
    

A PIPE OF TOBACCO:
 
 IN IMITATION OF
      SIX SEVERAL AUTHORS.

      Mr. Hawkins Browne, the author of these, as I am told, had no good
      original manner of his own, yet we see how well he succeeded when he turns
      an imitator; for the following are rather imitations than ridiculous
      parodies.
    

A NIGHT-PIECE ON DEATH.

      The great fault of this piece, written by Dr. Parnell, is that it is in
      eight-syllable lines, very improper for the solemnity of the subject;
      otherwise, the poem is natural, and the reflections just.
    

A FAIRY TALE.

BY DR. PARNELL.

      Never was the old manner of speaking more happily applied, or a tale
      better told, than this.
    

PALEMON AND LAVINIA.
 [From _The Seasons_.]

      Mr. Thomson, though, in general, a verbose and affected poet, has told
      this story with unusual simplicity: it is rather given here for being much
      esteemed by the public, than by the editor.
    

THE BASTARD.

      Almost all things written from the heart, as this certainly was, have some
      merit. The poet here describes sorrows and misfortunes which were by no
      means imaginary; and, thus, there
      runs a truth of thinking through this poem, without which it would be of
      little value, as Savage is, in other respects, but an indifferent poet.
    

THE POET AND HIS PATRON.

      Mr. Mo[o]re was a poet that never had justice done him while living; there
      are few of the moderns have a more correct taste, or a more pleasing
      manner of expressing their thoughts. It was upon these fables [Nos. v, vi,
      and xvi of the _Fables for the Ladies_] he chiefly founded his
      reputation; yet they are, by no means, his best production.
    

AN EPISTLE TO A LADY.

      This little poem, by Mr. Nugent [afterwards Lord Clare] is very pleasing.
      The easiness of the poetry, and the justice of the thoughts, constitute
      its principal beauty.
    

HANS CARVEL.

      This bagatelle, for which, by the by, Mr. Prior has got his greatest
      reputation, was a tale told in all the old Italian collections of jests,
      and borrowed from thence by Fontaine. It had been translated once or twice
      before into English, yet was never regarded till it fell into the hands of
      Mr. Prior. A strong instance how everything is improved in the hands of a
      man of genius.
    

BAUCIS AND PHILEMON.

      This poem [by Swift] is very fine; and though in the same strain with the
      preceding [Prior’s _Ladle_] is yet superior.
    

TO THE EARL OF WARWICK, ON THE DEATH
 OF MR. ADDISON.

      This elegy (by Mr. Ticknell) is one of the finest in our language; there
      is so little new that can be said upon the death of a friend, after the
      complaints of Ovid and the Latin Italians, in this way, that one is
      surprised to see so much novelty in this to strike us, and so much
      interest to affect.
    

      COLIN AND LUCY.

      Through all Tickell’s works there is a strain of ballad-thinking, if I may
      so express it; and, in this professed ballad, he seems to have surpassed
      himself. It is, perhaps, the best in our language in this way.
    

THE TEARS OF SCOTLAND.
 
 WRITTEN IN THE YEAR
      MDCCXLVI.

      This ode, by Dr. Smollett, does rather more honour to the author’s
      feelings than his taste. The mechanical part, with regard to numbers and
      language, is not so perfect as so short a work as this requires; but the
      pathetic it contains, particularly in the last stanza but one, is
      exquisitely fine.
    

ON THE DEATH OF THE LORD PROTECTOR.

      Our poetry was not quite harmonized in Waller’s time; so that this, which
      would be now looked upon as a slovenly sort of versification, was, with
      respect to the times in which it was written, almost a prodigy of harmony.
      A modern reader will chiefly be struck with the strength of thinking, and
      the turn of the compliments bestowed upon the usurper. Everybody has heard
      the answer our poet made Charles II; who asked him how his poem upon
      Cromwell came to be finer than his panegyric upon himself. ‘Your majesty,’
      replies Waller, ‘knows, that poets always succeed best in fiction.’
    

THE STORY OF PHOEBUS AND DAPHNE APPLIED.

      The French claim this [by Mr. Waller] as belonging to them. To whomsoever
      it belongs the thought is finely turned.
    

 NIGHT THOUGHTS.
 
 BY DR. YOUNG.

      These seem to be the best of the collection; from whence only the two
      first are taken. They are spoken of differently, either with exaggerated
      applause or contempt, as the reader’s disposition is either turned to
      mirth or melancholy.
    

      SATIRE I.

      Young’s Satires were in higher reputation when published, than they stand
      in at present. He seems fonder of dazzling than pleasing; of raising our
      admiration for his wit, than our dislike of the follies he ridicules.
    

A PASTORAL BALLAD.

      These ballads of Mr. Shenstone are chiefly commended for the natural
      simplicity of the thoughts and the harmony of the versification. However,
      they are not excellent in either.
    

PHOEBE. A PASTORAL.

      This, by Dr. Byrom, is a better effort than the preceding [a ballad by
      Shenstone].
    

A SONG.

      This [‘Despairing beside a clear stream’] by Mr. Rowe, is better than
      anything of the kind in our language.
    

AN ESSAY ON POETRY.

      This work, by the Duke of Buckingham, is enrolled among our great English
      productions. The precepts are sensible, the poetry not indifferent, but it
      has been praised more than it deserves.
    

CADENUS AND VANESSA.

      This is thought one of Dr. Swift’s correctest pieces; its chief merit,
      indeed, is the elegant ease with which a story, but ill-conceived in
      itself, is told.
    

ALMA: OR, THE PROGRESS OF THE MIND.

      What Prior meant by this poem I can’t understand; by the Greek motto to it
      one would think it was either to laugh at the subject or the reader. There
      are some parts of it very fine; and let them save the badness of the rest.





*** End of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "The Complete Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith" ***

Copyright 2023 LibraryBlog. All rights reserved.